title.gif (7562 bytes)

Chapter 1
Chapter 2
Chapter 3
Chapter 4
Chapter 5
Chapter 6
Chapter 7
Chapter 8
Chapter 9
Chapter 10
Chapter 11
Chapter 12
Chapter 13
Chapter 14
Chapter 15
Chapter 16
Chapter 17
Chapter 18
Chapter 19
Chapter 20
Chapter 21
Chapter 22
Chapter 23
Chapter 24
Chapter 25
Chapter 26
Chapter 27
Chapter 28
Chapter 29
Chapter 30
Chapter 31
Chapter 32
Chapter 33
Chapter 34

Chapter 1

1801. I have just returned from a visit to my
landlord the solitary neighbour that I shall be
troubled with. This is certainly a beautiful
country! In all England, I do not believe that I
could have fixed on a situation so
completely removed from the stir of society.
A perfect misanthropist's heaven: and Mr.
Heathcliff and I are such a suitable pair to
divide the desolation between us. A capital
fellow! He little imagined how my heart
warmed towards him when I beheld his
black eyes withdraw so suspiciously under
their brows, as I rode up, and when his
fingers sheltered themselves, with a
jealous resolution, still further in his
waistcoat, as I announced my name.

'Mr. Heathcliff?' I said.

A nod was the answer.

'Mr. Lockwood, your new tenant, sir. I do
myself the honour of calling as soon as
possible after my arrival, to express the
hope that I have not inconvenienced you by
my perseverance in soliciting the
occupation of Thrushcross Grange: I heard
yesterday you had had some thoughts '

'Thrushcross Grange is my own, sir,' he
interrupted, wincing. 'I should not allow any
one to inconvenience me, if I could hinder it
walk in!'

-1-

The 'walk in' was uttered with closed teeth,
and expressed the sentiment, 'Go to the
Deuce:' even the gate over which he leant
manifested no sympathising movement to
the words; and I think that circumstance
determined me to accept the invitation: I felt
interested in a man who seemed more
exaggeratedly reserved than myself.

When he saw my horse's breast fairly
pushing the barrier, he did put out his hand
to unchain it, and then sullenly preceded me
up the causeway, calling, as we entered the
court, 'Joseph, take Mr. Lockwood's horse;
and bring up some wine.'

'Here we have the whole establishment of
domestics, I suppose,' was the reflection
suggested by this compound order. 'No
wonder the grass grows up between the
flags, and cattle are the only hedge cutters.'

Joseph was an elderly, nay, an old man:
very old, perhaps, though hale and sinewy.
'The Lord help us!' he soliloquised in an
undertone of peevish displeasure, while
relieving me of my horse: looking,
meantime, in my face so sourly that I
charitably conjectured he must have need
of divine aid to digest his dinner, and his
pious ejaculation had no reference to my
unexpected advent.

Wuthering Heights is the name of Mr.
Heathcliff's dwelling. 'Wuthering' being a
significant provincial adjective, descriptive
of the atmospheric tumult to which its station
is exposed in stormy weather. Pure,
bracing ventilation they must have up there
at all times, indeed: one may guess the
power of the north wind blowing over the
edge, by the excessive slant of a few
stunted firs at the end of the house; and by a
range of gaunt thorns all stretching their
limbs one way, as if craving alms of the sun.
Happily, the architect had foresight to build

it strong: the narrow windows are deeply set
in the wall, and the corners defended with
large jutting stones.

Before passing the threshold, I paused to
admire a quantity of grotesque carving
lavished over the front, and especially about
the principal door; above which, among a
wilderness of crumbling griffins and
shameless little boys, I detected the date
'1500,' and the name 'Hareton Earnshaw.' I
would have made a few comments, and
requested a short history of the place from
the surly owner; but his attitude at the door
appeared to demand my speedy entrance,
or complete departure, and I had no desire
to aggravate his impatience previous to
inspecting the penetralium.

One stop brought us into the family sitting-
room, without any introductory lobby or
passage: they call it here 'the house' pre
eminently. It includes kitchen and parlour,
generally; but I believe at Wuthering Heights
the kitchen is forced to retreat altogether
into another quarter: at least I distinguished
a chatter of tongues, and a clatter of culinary
utensils, deep within; and I observed no
signs of roasting, boiling, or baking, about
the huge fireplace; nor any glitter of copper
saucepans and tin cullenders on the walls.
One end, indeed, reflected splendidly both
light and heat from ranks of immense
pewter dishes, interspersed with silver jugs
and tankards, towering row after row, on a
vast oak dresser, to the very roof. The latter
had never been under-drawn: its entire
anatomy lay bare to an inquiring eye, except
where a frame of wood laden with oatcakes
and clusters of legs of beef, mutton, and
ham, concealed it. Above the chimney were
sundry villainous old guns, and a couple of
horse-pistols: and, by way of ornament,
three gaudily-painted canisters disposed
along its ledge. The floor was of smooth,
white stone; the chairs, high-backed,

-2-

primitive structures, painted green: one or
two heavy black ones lurking in the shade. In
an arch under the dresser reposed a huge,
liver-coloured bitch pointer, surrounded by
a swarm of squealing puppies; and other
dogs haunted other recesses.

The apartment and furniture would have
been nothing extraordinary as belonging to
a homely, northern farmer, with a stubborn
countenance, and stalwart limbs set out to
advantage in knee breeches and gaiters.
Such an individual seated in his arm-chair,
his mug of ale frothing on the round table
before him, is to be seen in any circuit of
five or six miles among these hills, if you go
at the right time after dinner. But Mr.
Heathcliff forms a singular contrast to his
abode and style of living. He is a dark
skinned gipsy in aspect, in dress and
manners a gentleman: that is, as much a
gentleman as many a country squire: rather
slovenly, perhaps, yet not looking amiss
with his negligence, because he has an
erect and handsome figure; and rather
morose. Possibly, some people might
suspect him of a degree of under-bred
pride; I have a sympathetic chord within that
tells me it is nothing of the sort: I know, by
instinct, his reserve springs from an
aversion to showy displays of feeling to
manifestations of mutual kindliness. He'll
love and hate equally under cover, and
esteem it a species of impertinence to be
loved or hated again. No, I'm running on too
fast: I bestow my own attributes over-
liberally on him. Mr. Heathcliff may have
entirely dissimilar reasons for keeping his
hand out of the way when he meets a would-
be acquaintance, to those which actuate
me. Let me hope my constitution is almost
peculiar: my dear mother used to say I
should never have a comfortable home; and
only last summer I proved myself perfectly
unworthy of one.

While enjoying a month of fine weather at
the sea-coast, I was thrown into the
company of a most fascinating creature: a
real goddess in my eyes, as long as she
took no notice of me. I 'never told my love'
vocally; still, if looks have language, the
merest idiot might have guessed I was over
head and ears: she understood me at last,
and looked a return the sweetest of all
imaginable looks. And what did I do? I
confess it with shame shrunk icily into
myself, like a snail; at every glance retired
colder and farther; till finally the poor
innocent was led to doubt her own senses,
and, overwhelmed with confusion at her
supposed mistake, persuaded her mamma
to decamp. By this curious turn of
disposition I have gained the reputation of
deliberate heartlessness; how undeserved,
I alone can appreciate.

I took a seat at the end of the hearthstone
opposite that towards which my landlord
advanced, and filled up an interval of
silence by attempting to caress the canine
mother, who had left her nursery, and was
sneaking wolfishly to the back of my legs,
her lip curled up, and her white teeth
watering for a snatch. My caress provoked
a long, guttural gnarl.

'You'd better let the dog alone,' growled Mr.
Heathcliff in unison, checking fiercer
demonstrations with a punch of his foot.
'She's not accustomed to be spoiled not
kept for a pet.' Then, striding to a side door,
he shouted again, 'Joseph!'

Joseph mumbled indistinctly in the depths
of the cellar, but gave no intimation of
ascending; so his master dived down to
him, leaving me VIS-A-VIS the ruffianly
bitch and a pair of grim shaggy sheep-
dogs, who shared with her a jealous
guardianship over all my movements. Not
anxious to come in contact with their fangs, I

-3-

sat still; but, imagining they would scarcely
understand tacit insults, I unfortunately
indulged in winking and making faces at the
trio, and some turn of my physiognomy so
irritated madam, that she suddenly broke
into a fury and leapt on my knees. I flung her
back, and hastened to interpose the table
between us. This proceeding aroused the
whole hive: half-a-dozen four-footed
fiends, of various sizes and ages, issued
from hidden dens to the common centre. I
felt my heels and coat-laps peculiar
subjects of assault; and parrying off the
larger combatants as effectually as I could
with the poker, I was constrained to
demand, aloud, assistance from some of
the household in re-establishing peace.

Mr. Heathcliff and his man climbed the
cellar steps with vexatious phlegm: I don't
think they moved one second faster than
usual, though the hearth was an absolute
tempest of worrying and yelping. Happily,
an inhabitant of the kitchen made more
despatch: a lusty dame, with tucked-up
gown, bare arms, and fire-flushed cheeks,
rushed into the midst of us flourishing a
frying-pan: and used that weapon, and her
tongue, to such purpose, that the storm
subsided magically, and she only
remained, heaving like a sea after a high
wind, when her master entered on the
scene.

'What the devil is the matter?' he asked,
eyeing me in a manner that I could ill endure,
after this inhospitable treatment.

'What the devil, indeed!' I muttered. 'The
herd of possessed swine could have had no
worse spirits in them than those animals of
yours, sir. You might as well leave a
stranger with a brood of tigers!'

'They won't meddle with persons who touch
nothing,' he remarked, putting the bottle

before me, and restoring the displaced
table. 'The dogs do right to be vigilant. Take
a glass of wine?'

'No, thank you.'

'Not bitten, are you?'

'If I had been, I would have set my signet on
the biter.' Heathcliff's countenance relaxed
into a grin.

'Come, come,' he said, 'you are flurried,
Mr. Lockwood. Here, take a little wine.
Guests are so exceedingly rare in this
house that I and my dogs, I am willing to
own, hardly know how to receive them. Your
health, sir?'

I bowed and returned the pledge; beginning
to perceive that it would be foolish to sit
sulking for the misbehaviour of a pack of
curs; besides, I felt loth to yield the fellow
further amusement at my expense; since his
humour took that turn. He probably swayed
by prudential consideration of the folly of
offending a good tenant relaxed a little in the
laconic style of chipping off his pronouns
and auxiliary verbs, and introduced what he
supposed would be a subject of interest to
me, a discourse on the advantages and
disadvantages of my present place of
retirement. I found him very intelligent on the
topics we touched; and before I went home,
I was encouraged so far as to volunteer
another visit to-morrow. He evidently
wished no repetition of my intrusion. I shall
go, notwithstanding. It is astonishing how
sociable I feel myself compared with him.

Chapter 2

YESTERDAY afternoon set in misty and
cold. I had half a mind to spend it by my
study fire, instead of wading through heath
and mud to Wuthering Heights. On coming

-4-

up from dinner, however, (N.B. I dine
between twelve and one o'clock; the
housekeeper, a matronly lady, taken as a
fixture along with the house, could not, or
would not, comprehend my request that I
might be served at five) on mounting the
stairs with this lazy intention, and stepping
into the room, I saw a servant-girl on her
knees surrounded by brushes and coal-
scuttles, and raising an infernal dust as she
extinguished the flames with heaps of
cinders. This spectacle drove me back
immediately; I took my hat, and, after a four-
miles' walk, arrived at Heathcliff's garden-
gate just in time to escape the first feathery
flakes of a snow-shower.

On that bleak hill-top the earth was hard
with a black frost, and the air made me
shiver through every limb. Being unable to
remove the chain, I jumped over, and,
running up the flagged causeway bordered
with straggling gooseberry-bushes,
knocked vainly for admittance, till my
knuckles tingled and the dogs howled.

'Wretched inmates!' I ejaculated, mentally,
'you deserve perpetual isolation from your
species for your churlish inhospitality. At
least, I would not keep my doors barred in
the day-time. I don't care I will get in!' So
resolved, I grasped the latch and shook it
vehemently. Vinegar-faced Joseph
projected his head from a round window of
the barn.

'What are ye for?' he shouted. 'T' maister's
down i' t' fowld. Go round by th' end o' t'
laith, if ye went to spake to him.'

'Is there nobody inside to open the door?' I
hallooed, responsively.

'There's nobbut t' missis; and shoo'll not
oppen 't an ye mak' yer flaysome dins till
neeght.'

'Why? Cannot you tell her whom I am, eh,
Joseph?'

'Nor-ne me! I'll hae no hend wi't,' muttered
the head, vanishing.

The snow began to drive thickly. I seized the
handle to essay another trial; when a young
man without coat, and shouldering a
pitchfork, appeared in the yard behind. He
hailed me to follow him, and, after marching
through a wash-house, and a paved area
containing a coal-shed, pump, and pigeon-
cot, we at length arrived in the huge, warm,
cheerful apartment where I was formerly
received. It glowed delightfully in the
radiance of an immense fire, compounded
of coal, peat, and wood; and near the table,
laid for a plentiful evening meal, I was
pleased to observe the 'missis,' an
individual whose existence I had never
previously suspected. I bowed and waited,
thinking she would bid me take a seat. She
looked at me, leaning back in her chair, and
remained motionless and mute.

'Rough weather!' I remarked. 'I'm afraid,
Mrs. Heathcliff, the door must bear the
consequence of your servants' leisure
attendance: I had hard work to make them
hear me.'

She never opened her mouth. I stared she
stared also: at any rate, she kept her eyes
on me in a cool, regardless manner,
exceedingly embarrassing and
disagreeable.

'Sit down,' said the young man, gruffly.
'He'll be in soon.'

I obeyed; and hemmed, and called the
villain Juno, who deigned, at this second
interview, to move the extreme tip of her tail,
in token of owning my acquaintance.

-5-

'A beautiful animal!' I commenced again.
'Do you intend parting with the little ones,
madam?'

'They are not mine,' said the amiable
hostess, more repellingly than Heathcliff
himself could have replied.

'Ah, your favourites are among these?' I
continued, turning to an obscure cushion full
of something like cats.

'A strange choice of favourites!' she
observed scornfully.

Unluckily, it was a heap of dead rabbits. I
hemmed once more, and drew closer to the
hearth, repeating my comment on the
wildness of the evening.

'You should not have come out,' she said,
rising and reaching from the chimney-piece
two of the painted canisters.

Her position before was sheltered from the
light; now, I had a distinct view of her whole
figure and countenance. She was slender,
and apparently scarcely past girlhood: an
admirable form, and the most exquisite little
face that I have ever had the pleasure of
beholding; small features, very fair; flaxen
ringlets, or rather golden, hanging loose on
her delicate neck; and eyes, had they been
agreeable in expression, that would have
been irresistible: fortunately for my
susceptible heart, the only sentiment they
evinced hovered between scorn and a kind
of desperation, singularly unnatural to be
detected there. The canisters were almost
out of her reach; I made a motion to aid her;
she turned upon me as a miser might turn if
any one attempted to assist him in counting
his gold.

'I don't want your help,' she snapped; 'I can
get them for myself.'

'I beg your pardon!' I hastened to reply.

'Were you asked to tea?' she demanded,
tying an apron over her neat black frock,
and standing with a spoonful of the leaf
poised over the pot.

'I shall be glad to have a cup,' I answered.

'Were you asked?' she repeated.

'No,' I said, half smiling. 'You are the proper
person to ask me.'

She flung the tea back, spoon and all, and
resumed her chair in a pet; her forehead
corrugated, and her red under-lip pushed
out, like a child's ready to cry.

Meanwhile, the young man had slung on to
his person a decidedly shabby upper
garment, and, erecting himself before the
blaze, looked down on me from the corner
of his eyes, for all the world as if there were
some mortal feud unavenged between us. I
began to doubt whether he were a servant
or not: his dress and speech were both
rude, entirely devoid of the superiority
observable in Mr. and Mrs. Heathcliff; his
thick brown curls were rough and
uncultivated, his whiskers encroached
bearishly over his cheeks, and his hands
were embrowned like those of a common
labourer: still his bearing was free, almost
haughty, and he showed none of a
domestic's assiduity in attending on the
lady of the house. In the absence of clear
proofs of his condition, I deemed it best to
abstain from noticing his curious conduct;
and, five minutes afterwards, the entrance
of Heathcliff relieved me, in some measure,
from my uncomfortable state.

'You see, sir, I am come, according to
promise!' I exclaimed, assuming the
cheerful; 'and I fear I shall be weather-

-6-

bound for half an hour, if you can afford me
shelter during that space.'

'Half an hour?' he said, shaking the white
flakes from his clothes; 'I wonder you
should select the thick of a snow-storm to
ramble about in. Do you know that you run a
risk of being lost in the marshes? People
familiar with these moors often miss their
road on such evenings; and I can tell you
there is no chance of a change at present.'

'Perhaps I can get a guide among your lads,
and he might stay at the Grange till morning
could you spare me one?'

'No, I could not.'

'Oh, indeed! Well, then, I must trust to my
own sagacity.'

'Umph!'

'Are you going to mak' the tea?' demanded
he of the shabby coat, shifting his ferocious
gaze from me to the young lady.

'Is HE to have any?' she asked, appealing
to Heathcliff.

'Get it ready, will you?' was the answer,
uttered so savagely that I started. The tone
in which the words were said revealed a
genuine bad nature. I no longer felt inclined
to call Heathcliff a capital fellow. When the
preparations were finished, he invited me
with 'Now, sir, bring forward your chair.'
And we all, including the rustic youth, drew
round the table: an austere silence
prevailing while we discussed our meal.

I thought, if I had caused the cloud, it was my
duty to make an effort to dispel it. They
could not every day sit so grim and taciturn;
and it was impossible, however ill-
tempered they might be, that the universal

scowl they wore was their every-day
countenance.

'It is strange,' I began, in the interval of
swallowing one cup of tea and receiving
another 'it is strange how custom can mould
our tastes and ideas: many could not
imagine the existence of happiness in a life
of such complete exile from the world as
you spend, Mr. Heathcliff; yet, I'll venture to
say, that, surrounded by your family, and
with your amiable lady as the presiding
genius over your home and heart '

'My amiable lady!' he interrupted, with an
almost diabolical sneer on his face. 'Where
is she my amiable lady?'

'Mrs. Heathcliff, your wife, I mean.'

'Well, yes oh, you would intimate that her
spirit has taken the post of ministering
angel, and guards the fortunes of Wuthering
Heights, even when her body is gone. Is that
it?'

Perceiving myself in a blunder, I attempted
to correct it. I might have seen there was too
great a disparity between the ages of the
parties to make it likely that they were man
and wife. One was about forty: a period of
mental vigour at which men seldom cherish
the delusion of being married for love by
girls: that dream is reserved for the solace
of our declining years. The other did not look
seventeen.

Then it flashed on me 'The clown at my
elbow, who is drinking his tea out of a basin
and eating his broad with unwashed hands,
may be her husband: Heathcliff junior, of
course. Here is the consequence of being
buried alive: she has thrown herself away
upon that boor from sheer ignorance that
better individuals existed! A sad pity I must
beware how I cause her to regret her

-7-

choice.' The last reflection may seem
conceited; it was not. My neighbour struck
me as bordering on repulsive; I knew,
through experience, that I was tolerably
attractive.

'Mrs. Heathcliff is my daughter-in-law,'
said Heathcliff, corroborating my surmise.
He turned, as he spoke, a peculiar look in
her direction: a look of hatred; unless he has
a most perverse set of facial muscles that
will not, like those of other people, interpret
the language of his soul.

'Ah, certainly I see now: you are the
favoured possessor of the beneficent fairy,'
I remarked, turning to my neighbour.

This was worse than before: the youth grew
crimson, and clenched his fist, with every
appearance of a meditated assault. But he
seemed to recollect himself presently, and
smothered the storm in a brutal curse,
muttered on my behalf: which, however, I
took care not to notice.

'Unhappy in your conjectures, sir,'
observed my host; 'we neither of us have
the privilege of owning your good fairy; her
mate is dead. I said she was my daughter-
in-law: therefore, she must have married
my son.'

'And this young man is '

'Not my son, assuredly.'

Heathcliff smiled again, as if it were rather
too bold a jest to attribute the paternity of
that bear to him.

'My name is Hareton Earnshaw,' growled
the other; 'and I'd counsel you to respect it!'

'I've shown no disrespect,' was my reply,
laughing internally at the dignity with which

he announced himself.

He fixed his eye on me longer than I cared to
return the stare, for fear I might be tempted
either to box his ears or render my hilarity
audible. I began to feel unmistakably out of
place in that pleasant family circle. The
dismal spiritual atmosphere overcame, and
more than neutralised, the glowing physical
comforts round me; and I resolved to be
cautious how I ventured under those rafters
a third time.

The business of eating being concluded,
and no one uttering a word of sociable
conversation, I approached a window to
examine the weather. A sorrowful sight I
saw: dark night coming down prematurely,
and sky and hills mingled in one bitter whirl
of wind and suffocating snow.

'I don't think it possible for me to get home
now without a guide,' I could not help
exclaiming. 'The roads will be buried
already; and, if they were bare, I could
scarcely distinguish a foot in advance.'

'Hareton, drive those dozen sheep into the
barn porch. They'll be covered if left in the
fold all night: and put a plank before them,'
said Heathcliff.

'How must I do?' I continued, with rising
irritation.

There was no reply to my question; and on
looking round I saw only Joseph bringing in
a pail of porridge for the dogs, and Mrs.
Heathcliff leaning over the fire, diverting
herself with burning a bundle of matches
which had fallen from the chimney-piece as
she restored the tea-canister to its place.
The former, when he had deposited his
burden, took a critical survey of the room,
and in cracked tones grated out 'Aw
wonder how yah can faishion to stand thear

-8-

i' idleness un war, when all on 'ems goan
out! Bud yah're a nowt, and it's no use
talking yah'll niver mend o'yer ill ways, but
goa raight to t' divil, like yer mother afore
ye!'

I imagined, for a moment, that this piece of
eloquence was addressed to me; and,
sufficiently enraged, stepped towards the
aged rascal with an intention of kicking him
out of the door. Mrs. Heathcliff, however,
checked me by her answer.

'You scandalous old hypocrite!' she replied.
'Are you not afraid of being carried away
bodily, whenever you mention the devil's
name? I warn you to refrain from provoking
me, or I'll ask your abduction as a special
favour! Stop! look here, Joseph,' she
continued, taking a long, dark book from a
shelf; 'I'll show you how far I've progressed
in the Black Art: I shall soon be competent to
make a clear house of it. The red cow didn't
die by chance; and your rheumatism can
hardly be reckoned among providential
visitations!'

'Oh, wicked, wicked!' gasped the elder;
'may the Lord deliver us from evil!'

'No, reprobate! you are a castaway be off,
or I'll hurt you seriously! I'll have you all
modelled in wax and clay! and the first who
passes the limits I fix shall I'll not say what he
shall be done to but, you'll see! Go, I'm
looking at you!'

The little witch put a mock malignity into her
beautiful eyes, and Joseph, trembling with
sincere horror, hurried out, praying, and
ejaculating 'wicked' as he went. I thought
her conduct must be prompted by a species
of dreary fun; and, now that we were alone,
I endeavoured to interest her in my distress.

'Mrs. Heathcliff,' I said earnestly, 'you must

excuse me for troubling you. I presume,
because, with that face, I'm sure you cannot
help being good-hearted. Do point out
some landmarks by which I may know my
way home: I have no more idea how to get
there than you would have how to get to
London!'

'Take the road you came,' she answered,
ensconcing herself in a chair, with a candle,
and the long book open before her. 'It is
brief advice, but as sound as I can give.'

'Then, if you hear of me being discovered
dead in a bog or a pit full of snow, your
conscience won't whisper that it is partly
your fault?'

'How so? I cannot escort you. They wouldn't
let me go to the end of the garden wall.'

'YOU! I should be sorry to ask you to cross
the threshold, for my convenience, on such
a night,' I cried. 'I want you to tell me my
way, not to SHOW it: or else to persuade Mr.
Heathcliff to give me a guide.'

'Who? There is himself, Earnshaw, Zillah,
Joseph and I. Which would you have?'

'Are there no boys at the farm?'

'No; those are all.'

'Then, it follows that I am compelled to stay.'

'That you may settle with your host. I have
nothing to do with it.'

'I hope it will be a lesson to you to make no
more rash journeys on these hills,' cried
Heathcliff's stern voice from the kitchen
entrance. 'As to staying here, I don't keep
accommodations for visitors: you must
share a bed with Hareton or Joseph, if you
do.'

-9-

'I can sleep on a chair in this room,' I
replied.

'No, no! A stranger is a stranger, be he rich
or poor: it will not suit me to permit any one
the range of the place while I am off guard!'
said the unmannerly wretch.

With this insult my patience was at an end. I
uttered an expression of disgust, and
pushed past him into the yard, running
against Earnshaw in my haste. It was so
dark that I could not see the means of exit;
and, as I wandered round, I heard another
specimen of their civil behaviour amongst
each other. At first the young man appeared
about to befriend me.

'I'll go with him as far as the park,' he said.

'You'll go with him to hell!' exclaimed his
master, or whatever relation he bore. 'And
who is to look after the horses, eh?'

'A man's life is of more consequence than
one evening's neglect of the horses:
somebody must go,' murmured Mrs.
Heathcliff, more kindly than I expected.

'Not at your command!' retorted Hareton. 'If
you set store on him, you'd better be quiet.'

'Then I hope his ghost will haunt you; and I
hope Mr. Heathcliff will never get another
tenant till the Grange is a ruin,' she
answered, sharply.

'Hearken, hearken, shoo's cursing on 'em!'
muttered Joseph, towards whom I had been
steering.

He sat within earshot, milking the cows by
the light of a lantern, which I seized
unceremoniously, and, calling out that I
would send it back on the morrow, rushed to
the nearest postern.

'Maister, maister, he's staling t' lanthern!'
shouted the ancient, pursuing my retreat.
'Hey, Gnasher! Hey, dog! Hey Wolf, holld
him, holld him!'

On opening the little door, two hairy
monsters flew at my throat, bearing me
down, and extinguishing the light; while a
mingled guffaw from Heathcliff and Hareton
put the copestone on my rage and
humiliation. Fortunately, the beasts seemed
more bent on stretching their paws, and
yawning, and flourishing their tails, than
devouring me alive; but they would suffer no
resurrection, and I was forced to lie till their
malignant masters pleased to deliver me:
then, hatless and trembling with wrath, I
ordered the miscreants to let me out on their
peril to keep me one minute longer with
several incoherent threats of retaliation that,
in their indefinite depth of virulency,
smacked of King Lear.

The vehemence of my agitation brought on
a copious bleeding at the nose, and still
Heathcliff laughed, and still I scolded. I don't
know what would have concluded the
scene, had there not been one person at
hand rather more rational than myself, and
more benevolent than my entertainer. This
was Zillah, the stout housewife; who at
length issued forth to inquire into the nature
of the uproar. She thought that some of
them had been laying violent hands on me;
and, not daring to attack her master, she
turned her vocal artillery against the younger
scoundrel.

'Well, Mr. Earnshaw,' she cried, 'I wonder
what you'll have agait next? Are we going to
murder folk on our very door-stones? I see
this house will never do for me look at t'
poor lad, he's fair choking! Wisht, wisht; you
mun'n't go on so. Come in, and I'll cure that:
there now, hold ye still.'

-10-

With these words she suddenly splashed a
pint of icy water down my neck, and pulled
me into the kitchen. Mr. Heathcliff followed,
his accidental merriment expiring quickly in
his habitual moroseness.

I was sick exceedingly, and dizzy, and faint;
and thus compelled perforce to accept
lodgings under his roof. He told Zillah to give
me a glass of brandy, and then passed on
to the inner room; while she condoled with
me on my sorry predicament, and having
obeyed his orders, whereby I was
somewhat revived, ushered me to bed.

Chapter 3

WHILE leading the way upstairs, she
recommended that I should hide the candle,
and not make a noise; for her master had an
odd notion about the chamber she would
put me in, and never let anybody lodge there
willingly. I asked the reason. She did not
know, she answered: she had only lived
there a year or two; and they had so many
queer goings on, she could not begin to be
curious.

Too stupefied to be curious myself, I
fastened my door and glanced round for the
bed. The whole furniture consisted of a
chair, a clothes-press, and a large oak
case, with squares cut out near the top
resembling coach windows. Having
approached this structure, I looked inside,
and perceived it to be a singular sort of old
fashioned couch, very conveniently
designed to obviate the necessity for every
member of the family having a room to
himself. In fact, it formed a little closet, and
the ledge of a window, which it enclosed,
served as a table. I slid back the panelled
sides, got in with my light, pulled them
together again, and felt secure against the
vigilance of Heathcliff, and every one else.

The ledge, where I placed my candle, had a
few mildewed books piled up in one corner;
and it was covered with writing scratched
on the paint. This writing, however, was
nothing but a name repeated in all kinds of
characters, large and small CATHERINE
EARNSHAW, here and there varied to
CATHERINE HEATHCLIFF, and then
again to CATHERINE LINTON.

In vapid listlessness I leant my head against
the window, and continued spelling over
Catherine Earnshaw Heathcliff Linton, till
my eyes closed; but they had not rested five
minutes when a glare of white letters started
from the dark, as vivid as spectres the air
swarmed with Catherines; and rousing
myself to dispel the obtrusive name, I
discovered my candle-wick reclining on
one of the antique volumes, and perfuming
the place with an odour of roasted calf-skin.
I snuffed it off, and, very ill at ease under the
influence of cold and lingering nausea, sat
up and spread open the injured tome on my
knee. It was a Testament, in lean type, and
smelling dreadfully musty: a fly-leaf bore the
inscription 'Catherine Earnshaw, her
book,' and a date some quarter of a century
back. I shut it, and took up another and
another, till I had examined all. Catherine's
library was select, and its state of
dilapidation proved it to have been well
used, though not altogether for a legitimate
purpose: scarcely one chapter had
escaped, a pen-and-ink commentary at
least the appearance of one covering every
morsel of blank that the printer had left.
Some were detached sentences; other
parts took the form of a regular diary,
scrawled in an unformed, childish hand. At
the top of an extra page (quite a treasure,
probably, when first lighted on) I was greatly
amused to behold an excellent caricature of
my friend Joseph, rudely, yet powerfully
sketched. An immediate interest kindled
within me for the unknown Catherine, and I

-11-

began forthwith to decipher her faded
hieroglyphics.

'An awful Sunday,' commenced the
paragraph beneath. 'I wish my father were
back again. Hindley is a detestable
substitute his conduct to Heathcliff is
atrocious H. and I are going to rebel we took
our initiatory step this evening.

'All day had been flooding with rain; we
could not go to church, so Joseph must
needs get up a congregation in the garret;
and, while Hindley and his wife basked
downstairs before a comfortable fire doing
anything but reading their Bibles, I'll answer
for it Heathcliff, myself, and the unhappy
ploughboy were commanded to take our
prayer-books, and mount: we were ranged
in a row, on a sack of corn, groaning and
shivering, and hoping that Joseph would
shiver too, so that he might give us a short
homily for his own sake. A vain idea! The
service lasted precisely three hours; and yet
my brother had the face to exclaim, when he
saw us descending, "What, done already?"
On Sunday evenings we used to be
permitted to play, if we did not make much
noise; now a mere titter is sufficient to send
us into corners.

'"You forget you have a master here," says
the tyrant. "I'll demolish the first who puts me
out of temper! I insist on perfect sobriety
and silence. Oh, boy! was that you?
Frances darling, pull his hair as you go by: I
heard him snap his fingers." Frances pulled
his hair heartily, and then went and seated
herself on her husband's knee, and there
they were, like two babies, kissing and
talking nonsense by the hour foolish palaver
that we should be ashamed of. We made
ourselves as snug as our means allowed in
the arch of the dresser. I had just fastened
our pinafores together, and hung them up
for a curtain, when in comes Joseph, on an

errand from the stables. He tears down my
handiwork, boxes my ears, and croaks:

'"T' maister nobbut just buried, and
Sabbath not o'ered, und t' sound o' t'
gospel still i' yer lugs, and ye darr be laiking!
Shame on ye! sit ye down, ill childer! there's
good books eneugh if ye'll read 'em: sit ye
down, and think o' yer sowls!"

'Saying this, he compelled us so to square
our positions that we might receive from the
far-off fire a dull ray to show us the text of
the lumber he thrust upon us. I could not bear
the employment. I took my dingy volume by
the scroop, and hurled it into the dog kennel,
vowing I hated a good book. Heathcliff
kicked his to the same place. Then there
was a hubbub!

'"Maister Hindley!" shouted our chaplain. "
Maister, coom hither! Miss Cathy's riven th'
back off 'Th' Helmet o' Salvation,' un'
Heathcliff's pawsed his fit into t' first part o'
'T' Brooad Way to Destruction!' It's fair
flaysome that ye let 'em go on this gait. Ech!
th' owd man wad ha' laced 'em properly but
he's goan!"

'Hindley hurried up from his paradise on the
hearth, and seizing one of us by the collar,
and the other by the arm, hurled both into the
back-kitchen; where, Joseph asseverated,
"owd Nick would fetch us as sure as we
were living: and, so comforted, we each
sought a separate nook to await his advent.
I reached this book, and a pot of ink from a
shelf, and pushed the house-door ajar to
give me light, and I have got the time on with
writing for twenty minutes; but my
companion is impatient, and proposes that
we should appropriate the dairywoman's
cloak, and have a scamper on the moors,
under its shelter. A pleasant suggestion and
then, if the surly old man come in, he may
believe his prophecy verified we cannot be

-12-

damper, or colder, in the rain than we are
here.'

* * * * * *

I suppose Catherine fulfilled her project, for
the next sentence took up another subject:
she waxed lachrymose.

'How little did I dream that Hindley would
ever make me cry so!' she wrote. 'My head
aches, till I cannot keep it on the pillow; and
still I can't give over. Poor Heathcliff!
Hindley calls him a vagabond, and won't let
him sit with us, nor eat with us any more;
and, he says, he and I must not play
together, and threatens to turn him out of the
house if we break his orders. He has been
blaming our father (how dared he?) for
treating H. too liberally; and swears he will
reduce him to his right place '

* * * * * *

I began to nod drowsily over the dim page:
my eye wandered from manuscript to print. I
saw a red ornamented title 'Seventy Times
Seven, and the First of the Seventy-First.' A
Pious Discourse delivered by the Reverend
Jabez Branderham, in the Chapel of
Gimmerden Sough.' And while I was, half-
consciously, worrying my brain to guess
what Jabez Branderham would make of his
subject, I sank back in bed, and fell asleep.
Alas, for the effects of bad tea and bad
temper! What else could it be that made me
pass such a terrible night? I don't remember
another that I can at all compare with it since
I was capable of suffering.

I began to dream, almost before I ceased to
be sensible of my locality. I thought it was
morning; and I had set out on my way home,
with Joseph for a guide. The snow lay yards
deep in our road; and, as we floundered on,
my companion wearied me with constant

reproaches that I had not brought a pilgrim's
staff: telling me that I could never get into the
house without one, and boastfully
flourishing a heavy-headed cudgel, which I
understood to be so denominated. For a
moment I considered it absurd that I should
need such a weapon to gain admittance
into my own residence. Then a new idea
flashed across me. I was not going there:
we were journeying to hear the famous
Jabez Branderham preach, from the text
'Seventy Times Seven;' and either Joseph,
the preacher, or I had committed the 'First
of the Seventy-First,' and were to be
publicly exposed and excommunicated.

We came to the chapel. I have passed it
really in my walks, twice or thrice; it lies in a
hollow, between two hills: an elevated
hollow, near a swamp, whose peaty
moisture is said to answer all the purposes
of embalming on the few corpses
deposited there. The roof has been kept
whole hitherto; but as the clergyman's
stipend is only twenty pounds per annum,
and a house with two rooms, threatening
speedily to determine into one, no
clergyman will undertake the duties of
pastor: especially as it is currently reported
that his flock would rather let him starve than
increase the living by one penny from their
own pockets. However, in my dream, Jabez
had a full and attentive congregation; and
he preached good God! what a sermon;
divided into FOUR HUNDRED AND
NINETY parts, each fully equal to an
ordinary address from the pulpit, and each
discussing a separate sin! Where he
searched for them, I cannot tell. He had his
private manner of interpreting the phrase,
and it seemed necessary the brother should
sin different sins on every occasion. They
were of the most curious character: odd
transgressions that I never imagined
previously.

-13-

Oh, how weary I grow. How I writhed, and
yawned, and nodded, and revived! How I
pinched and pricked myself, and rubbed my
eyes, and stood up, and sat down again,
and nudged Joseph to inform me if he
would EVER have done. I was condemned
to hear all out: finally, he reached the 'FIRST
OF THE SEVENTY-FIRST.' At that crisis, a
sudden inspiration descended on me; I was
moved to rise and denounce Jabez
Branderham as the sinner of the sin that no
Christian need pardon.

'Sir,' I exclaimed, 'sitting here within these
four walls, at one stretch, I have endured
and forgiven the four hundred and ninety
heads of your discourse. Seventy times
seven times have I plucked up my hat and
been about to depart Seventy times seven
times have you preposterously forced me to
resume my seat. The four hundred and
ninety-first is too much. Fellow-martyrs,
have at him! Drag him down, and crush him
to atoms, that the place which knows him
may know him no more!'

'THOU ART THE MAN!' cried Jabez, after
a solemn pause, leaning over his cushion.
'Seventy times seven times didst thou
gapingly contort thy visage seventy times
seven did I take counsel with my soul Lo,
this is human weakness: this also may be
absolved! The First of the Seventy-First is
come. Brethren, execute upon him the
judgment written. Such honour have all His
saints!'

With that concluding word, the whole
assembly, exalting their pilgrim's staves,
rushed round me in a body; and I, having no
weapon to raise in self-defence,
commenced grappling with Joseph, my
nearest and most ferocious assailant, for
his. In the confluence of the multitude,
several clubs crossed; blows, aimed at me,
fell on other sconces. Presently the whole

chapel resounded with rappings and
counter rappings: every man's hand was
against his neighbour; and Branderham,
unwilling to remain idle, poured forth his
zeal in a shower of loud taps on the boards
of the pulpit, which responded so smartly
that, at last, to my unspeakable relief, they
woke me. And what was it that had
suggested the tremendous tumult? What
had played Jabez's part in the row? Merely
the branch of a fir-tree that touched my
lattice as the blast wailed by, and rattled its
dry cones against the panes! I listened
doubtingly an instant; detected the
disturber, then turned and dozed, and
dreamt again: if possible, still more
disagreeably than before.

This time, I remembered I was lying in the
oak closet, and I heard distinctly the gusty
wind, and the driving of the snow; I heard,
also, the fir bough repeat its teasing sound,
and ascribed it to the right cause: but it
annoyed me so much, that I resolved to
silence it, if possible; and, I thought, I rose
and endeavoured to unhasp the casement.
The hook was soldered into the staple: a
circumstance observed by me when
awake, but forgotten. 'I must stop it,
nevertheless!' I muttered, knocking my
knuckles through the glass, and stretching
an arm out to seize the importunate branch;
instead of which, my fingers closed on the
fingers of a little, ice-cold hand! The intense
horror of nightmare came over me: I tried to
draw back my arm, but the hand clung to it,
and a most melancholy voice sobbed, 'Let
me in let me in!' 'Who are you?' I asked,
struggling, meanwhile, to disengage
myself. 'Catherine Linton,' it replied,
shiveringly (why did I think of LINTON? I had
read EARNSHAW twenty times for Linton)
'I'm come home: I'd lost my way on the
moor!' As it spoke, I discerned, obscurely,
a child's face looking through the window.
Terror made me cruel; and, finding it

-14-

useless to attempt shaking the creature off,
I pulled its wrist on to the broken pane, and
rubbed it to and fro till the blood ran down
and soaked the bedclothes: still it wailed,
'Let me in!' and maintained its tenacious
gripe, almost maddening me with fear.
'How can I!' I said at length. 'Let ME go, if
you want me to let you in!' The fingers
relaxed, I snatched mine through the hole,
hurriedly piled the books up in a pyramid
against it, and stopped my ears to exclude
the lamentable prayer. I seemed to keep
them closed above a quarter of an hour; yet,
the instant I listened again, there was the
doleful cry moaning on! 'Begone!' I
shouted. 'I'll never let you in, not if you beg
for twenty years.' 'It is twenty years,'
mourned the voice: 'twenty years. I've been
a waif for twenty years!' Thereat began a
feeble scratching outside, and the pile of
books moved as if thrust forward. I tried to
jump up; but could not stir a limb; and so
yelled aloud, in a frenzy of fright. To my
confusion, I discovered the yell was not
ideal: hasty footsteps approached my
chamber door; somebody pushed it open,
with a vigorous hand, and a light glimmered
through the squares at the top of the bed. I
sat shuddering yet, and wiping the
perspiration from my forehead: the intruder
appeared to hesitate, and muttered to
himself. At last, he said, in a half-whisper,
plainly not expecting an answer, 'Is any one
here?' I considered it best to confess my
presence; for I knew Heathcliff's accents,
and feared he might search further, if I kept
quiet. With this intention, I turned and
opened the panels. I shall not soon forget
the effect my action produced.

Heathcliff stood near the entrance, in his
shirt and trousers; with a candle dripping
over his fingers, and his face as white as
the wall behind him. The first creak of the
oak startled him like an electric shock: the
light leaped from his hold to a distance of

some feet, and his agitation was so
extreme, that he could hardly pick it up.

'It is only your guest, sir,' I called out,
desirous to spare him the humiliation of
exposing his cowardice further. 'I had the
misfortune to scream in my sleep, owing to
a frightful nightmare. I'm sorry I disturbed
you.'

'Oh, God confound you, Mr. Lockwood! I
wish you were at the ' commenced my host,
setting the candle on a chair, because he
found it impossible to hold it steady. 'And
who showed you up into this room?' he
continued, crushing his nails into his palms,
and grinding his teeth to subdue the
maxillary convulsions. 'Who was it? I've a
good mind to turn them out of the house this
moment?'

'It was your servant Zillah,' I replied, flinging
myself on to the floor, and rapidly resuming
my garments. 'I should not care if you did,
Mr. Heathcliff; she richly deserves it. I
suppose that she wanted to get another
proof that the place was haunted, at my
expense. Well, it is swarming with ghosts
and goblins! You have reason in shutting it
up, I assure you. No one will thank you for a
doze in such a den!'

'What do you mean?' asked Heathcliff, 'and
what are you doing? Lie down and finish out
the night, since you ARE here; but, for
heaven's sake! don't repeat that horrid
noise: nothing could excuse it, unless you
were having your throat cut!'

'If the little fiend had got in at the window,
she probably would have strangled me!' I
returned. 'I'm not going to endure the
persecutions of your hospitable ancestors
again. Was not the Reverend Jabez
Branderham akin to you on the mother's
side? And that minx, Catherine Linton, or

-15-

Earnshaw, or however she was called she
must have been a changeling wicked little
soul! She told me she had been walking the
earth these twenty years: a just punishment
for her mortal transgressions, I've no
doubt!'

Scarcely were these words uttered when I
recollected the association of Heathcliff's
with Catherine's name in the book, which
had completely slipped from my memory, till
thus awakened. I blushed at my
inconsideration: but, without showing
further consciousness of the offence, I
hastened to add 'The truth is, sir, I passed
the first part of the night in ' Here I stopped
afresh I was about to say 'perusing those
old volumes,' then it would have revealed
my knowledge of their written, as well as
their printed, contents; so, correcting
myself, I went on 'in spelling over the name
scratched on that window-ledge. A
monotonous occupation, calculated to set
me asleep, like counting, or '

'What CAN you mean by talking in this way
to ME!' thundered Heathcliff with savage
vehemence. 'How how DARE you, under
my roof? God! he's mad to speak so!' And
he struck his forehead with rage.

I did not know whether to resent this
language or pursue my explanation; but he
seemed so powerfully affected that I took
pity and proceeded with my dreams;
affirming I had never heard the appellation
of 'Catherine Linton' before, but reading it
often over produced an impression which
personified itself when I had no longer my
imagination under control. Heathcliff
gradually fell back into the shelter of the
bed, as I spoke; finally sitting down almost
concealed behind it. I guessed, however, by
his irregular and intercepted breathing, that
he struggled to vanquish an excess of
violent emotion. Not liking to show him that I

had heard the conflict, I continued my
toilette rather noisily, looked at my watch,
and soliloquised on the length of the night:
'Not three o'clock yet! I could have taken
oath it had been six. Time stagnates here:
we must surely have retired to rest at eight!'

'Always at nine in winter, and rise at four,'
said my host, suppressing a groan: and, as I
fancied, by the motion of his arm's shadow,
dashing a tear from his eyes. 'Mr.
Lockwood,' he added, 'you may go into my
room: you'll only be in the way, coming
down stairs so early: and your childish
outcry has sent sleep to the devil for me.'

'And for me, too,' I replied. 'I'll walk in the
yard till daylight, and then I'll be off; and you
need not dread a repetition of my intrusion.
I'm now quite cured of seeking pleasure in
society, be it country or town. A sensible
man ought to find sufficient company in
himself.'

'Delightful company!' muttered Heathcliff.
'Take the candle, and go where you please.
I shall join you directly. Keep out of the yard,
though, the dogs are unchained; and the
house Juno mounts sentinel there, and nay,
you can only ramble about the steps and
passages. But, away with you! I'll come in
two minutes!'

I obeyed, so far as to quit the chamber;
when, ignorant where the narrow lobbies
led, I stood still, and was witness,
involuntarily, to a piece of superstition on
the part of my landlord which belied, oddly,
his apparent sense. He got on to the bed,
and wrenched open the lattice, bursting, as
he pulled at it, into an uncontrollable passion
of tears. 'Come in! come in!' he sobbed.
'Cathy, do come. Oh, do ONCE more! Oh!
my heart's darling! hear me THIS time,
Catherine, at last!' The spectre showed a
spectre's ordinary caprice: it gave no sign

-16-

of being; but the snow and wind whirled
wildly through, even reaching my station,
and blowing out the light.

There was such anguish in the gush of grief
that accompanied this raving, that my
compassion made me overlook its folly,
and I drew off, half angry to have listened at
all, and vexed at having related my
ridiculous nightmare, since it produced that
agony; though WHY was beyond my
comprehension. I descended cautiously to
the lower regions, and landed in the back-
kitchen, where a gleam of fire, raked
compactly together, enabled me to rekindle
my candle. Nothing was stirring except a
brindled, grey cat, which crept from the
ashes, and saluted me with a querulous
mew.

Two benches, shaped in sections of a
circle, nearly enclosed the hearth; on one of
these I stretched myself, and Grimalkin
mounted the other. We were both of us
nodding ere any one invaded our retreat,
and then it was Joseph, shuffling down a
wooden ladder that vanished in the roof,
through a trap: the ascent to his garret, I
suppose. He cast a sinister look at the little
flame which I had enticed to play between
the ribs, swept the cat from its elevation,
and bestowing himself in the vacancy,
commenced the operation of stuffing a
three-inch pipe with tobacco. My presence
in his sanctum was evidently esteemed a
piece of impudence too shameful for
remark: he silently applied the tube to his
lips, folded his arms, and puffed away. I let
him enjoy the luxury unannoyed; and after
sucking out his last wreath, and heaving a
profound sigh, he got up, and departed as
solemnly as he came.

A more elastic footstep entered next; and
now I opened my mouth for a 'good-
morning,' but closed it again, the salutation

unachieved; for Hareton Earnshaw was
performing his orison SOTTO VOCE, in a
series of curses directed against every
object he touched, while he rummaged a
corner for a spade or shovel to dig through
the drifts. He glanced over the back of the
bench, dilating his nostrils, and thought as
little of exchanging civilities with me as with
my companion the cat. I guessed, by his
preparations, that egress was allowed,
and, leaving my hard couch, made a
movement to follow him. He noticed this,
and thrust at an inner door with the end of
his spade, intimating by an inarticulate
sound that there was the place where I must
go, if I changed my locality.

It opened into the house, where the females
were already astir; Zillah urging flakes of
flame up the chimney with a colossal
bellows; and Mrs. Heathcliff, kneeling on
the hearth, reading a book by the aid of the
blaze. She held her hand interposed
between the furnace-heat and her eyes,
and seemed absorbed in her occupation;
desisting from it only to chide the servant for
covering her with sparks, or to push away a
dog, now and then, that snoozled its nose
overforwardly into her face. I was surprised
to see Heathcliff there also. He stood by the
fire, his back towards me, just finishing a
stormy scene with poor Zillah; who ever and
anon interrupted her labour to pluck up the
corner of her apron, and heave an indignant
groan.

'And you, you worthless ' he broke out as I
entered, turning to his daughter-in-law, and
employing an epithet as harmless as duck,
or sheep, but generally represented by a
dash . 'There you are, at your idle tricks
again! The rest of them do earn their bread
you live on my charity! Put your trash away,
and find something to do. You shall pay me
for the plague of having you eternally in my
sight do you hear, damnable jade?'

-17-

'I'll put my trash away, because you can
make me if I refuse,' answered the young
lady, closing her book, and throwing it on a
chair. 'But I'll not do anything, though you
should swear your tongue out, except what I
please!'

Heathcliff lifted his hand, and the speaker
sprang to a safer distance, obviously
acquainted with its weight. Having no
desire to be entertained by a cat-and-dog
combat, I stepped forward briskly, as if
eager to partake the warmth of the hearth,
and innocent of any knowledge of the
interrupted dispute. Each had enough
decorum to suspend further hostilities:
Heathcliff placed his fists, out of
temptation, in his pockets; Mrs. Heathcliff
curled her lip, and walked to a seat far off,
where she kept her word by playing the part
of a statue during the remainder of my stay.
That was not long. I declined joining their
breakfast, and, at the first gleam of dawn,
took an opportunity of escaping into the free
air, now clear, and still, and cold as
impalpable ice.

My landlord halloed for me to stop ere I
reached the bottom of the garden, and
offered to accompany me across the moor.
It was well he did, for the whole hill-back
was one billowy, white ocean; the swells
and falls not indicating corresponding rises
and depressions in the ground: many pits,
at least, were filled to a level; and entire
ranges of mounds, the refuse of the
quarries, blotted from the chart which my
yesterday's walk left pictured in my mind. I
had remarked on one side of the road, at
intervals of six or seven yards, a line of
upright stones, continued through the whole
length of the barren: these were erected
and daubed with lime on purpose to serve
as guides in the dark, and also when a fall,
like the present, confounded the deep
swamps on either hand with the firmer path:

but, excepting a dirty dot pointing up here
and there, all traces of their existence had
vanished: and my companion found it
necessary to warn me frequently to steer to
the right or left, when I imagined I was
following, correctly, the windings of the
road.

We exchanged little conversation, and he
halted at the entrance of Thrushcross Park,
saying, I could make no error there. Our
adieux were limited to a hasty bow, and
then I pushed forward, trusting to my own
resources; for the porter's lodge is
untenanted as yet. The distance from the
gate to the grange is two miles; I believe I
managed to make it four, what with losing
myself among the trees, and sinking up to
the neck in snow: a predicament which only
those who have experienced it can
appreciate. At any rate, whatever were my
wanderings, the clock chimed twelve as I
entered the house; and that gave exactly an
hour for every mile of the usual way from
Wuthering Heights.

My human fixture and her satellites rushed
to welcome me; exclaiming, tumultuously,
they had completely given me up: everybody
conjectured that I perished last night; and
they were wondering how they must set
about the search for my remains. I bid them
be quiet, now that they saw me returned,
and, benumbed to my very heart, I dragged
up-stairs; whence, after putting on dry
clothes, and pacing to and fro thirty or forty
minutes, to restore the animal heat, I
adjourned to my study, feeble as a kitten:
almost too much so to enjoy the cheerful fire
and smoking coffee which the servant had
prepared for my refreshment.

Chapter 4

WHAT vain weathercocks we are! I, who
had determined to hold myself independent

-18-

of all social intercourse, and thanked my
stars that, at length, I had lighted on a spot
where it was next to impracticable I, weak
wretch, after maintaining till dusk a struggle
with low spirits and solitude, was finally
compelled to strike my colours; and under
pretence of gaining information concerning
the necessities of my establishment, I
desired Mrs. Dean, when she brought in
supper, to sit down while I ate it; hoping
sincerely she would prove a regular gossip,
and either rouse me to animation or lull me
to sleep by her talk.

'You have lived here a considerable time,' I
commenced; 'did you not say sixteen
years?'

'Eighteen, sir: I came when the mistress
was married, to wait on her; after she died,
the master retained me for his
housekeeper.'

'Indeed.'

There ensued a pause. She was not a
gossip, I feared; unless about her own
affairs, and those could hardly interest me.
However, having studied for an interval,
with a fist on either knee, and a cloud of
meditation over her ruddy countenance, she
ejaculated 'Ah, times are greatly changed
since then!'

'Yes,' I remarked, 'you've seen a good
many alterations, I suppose?'

'I have: and troubles too,' she said.

'Oh, I'll turn the talk on my landlord's family!'
I thought to myself. 'A good subject to start!
And that pretty girl-widow, I should like to
know her history: whether she be a native of
the country, or, as is more probable, an
exotic that the surly INDIGENAE will not
recognise for kin.' With this intention I asked

Mrs. Dean why Heathcliff let Thrushcross
Grange, and preferred living in a situation
and residence so much inferior. 'Is he not
rich enough to keep the estate in good
order?' I inquired.

'Rich, sir!' she returned. 'He has nobody
knows what money, and every year it
increases. Yes, yes, he's rich enough to live
in a finer house than this: but he's very near
close-handed; and, if he had meant to flit to
Thrushcross Grange, as soon as he heard
of a good tenant he could not have borne to
miss the chance of getting a few hundreds
more. It is strange people should be so
greedy, when they are alone in the world!'

'He had a son, it seems?'

'Yes, he had one he is dead.'

'And that young lady, Mrs. Heathcliff, is his
widow?'

'Yes.'

'Where did she come from originally?'

'Why, sir, she is my late master's daughter:
Catherine Linton was her maiden name. I
nursed her, poor thing! I did wish Mr.
Heathcliff would remove here, and then we
might have been together again.'

'What! Catherine Linton?' I exclaimed,
astonished. But a minute's reflection
convinced me it was not my ghostly
Catherine. Then,' I continued, 'my
predecessor's name was Linton?'

'It was.'

'And who is that Earnshaw: Hareton
Earnshaw, who lives with Mr. Heathcliff?
Are they relations?'

-19-

'No; he is the late Mrs. Linton's nephew.'

'The young lady's cousin, then?'

'Yes; and her husband was her cousin also:
one on the mother's, the other on the
father's side: Heathcliff married Mr.
Linton's sister.'

'I see the house at Wuthering Heights has
"Earnshaw" carved over the front door. Are
they an old family?'

'Very old, sir; and Hareton is the last of
them, as our Miss Cathy is of us I mean, of
the Lintons. Have you been to Wuthering
Heights? I beg pardon for asking; but I
should like to hear how she is!'

'Mrs. Heathcliff? she looked very well, and
very handsome; yet, I think, not very happy.'

'Oh dear, I don't wonder! And how did you
like the master?'

'A rough fellow, rather, Mrs. Dean. Is not
that his character?

'Rough as a saw-edge, and hard as
whinstone! The less you meddle with him
the better.'

'He must have had some ups and downs in
life to make him such a churl. Do you know
anything of his history?'

'It's a cuckoo's, sir I know all about it:
except where he was born, and who were
his parents, and how he got his money at
first. And Hareton has been cast out like an
unfledged dunnock! The unfortunate lad is
the only one in all this parish that does not
guess how he has been cheated.'

'Well, Mrs. Dean, it will be a charitable deed
to tell me something of my neighbours: I feel

I shall not rest if I go to bed; so be good
enough to sit and chat an hour.'

'Oh, certainly, sir! I'll just fetch a little
sewing, and then I'll sit as long as you
please. But you've caught cold: I saw you
shivering, and you must have some gruel to
drive it out.'

The worthy woman bustled off, and I
crouched nearer the fire; my head felt hot,
and the rest of me chill: moreover, I was
excited, almost to a pitch of foolishness,
through my nerves and brain. This caused
me to feel, not uncomfortable, but rather
fearful (as I am still) of serious effects from
the incidents of to-day and yesterday. She
returned presently, bringing a smoking
basin and a basket of work; and, having
placed the former on the hob, drew in her
seat, evidently pleased to find me so
companionable.

Before I came to live here, she commenced
waiting no farther invitation to her story I was
almost always at Wuthering Heights;
because my mother had nursed Mr. Hindley
Earnshaw, that was Hareton's father, and I
got used to playing with the children: I ran
errands too, and helped to make hay, and
hung about the farm ready for anything that
anybody would set me to. One fine summer
morning it was the beginning of harvest, I
remember Mr. Earnshaw, the old master,
came down-stairs, dressed for a journey;
and, after he had told Joseph what was to
be done during the day, he turned to
Hindley, and Cathy, and me for I sat eating
my porridge with them and he said,
speaking to his son, 'Now, my bonny man,
I'm going to Liverpool to-day, what shall I
bring you? You may choose what you like:
only let it be little, for I shall walk there and
back: sixty miles each way, that is a long
spell!' Hindley named a fiddle, and then he
asked Miss Cathy; she was hardly six years

-20-

old, but she could ride any horse in the
stable, and she chose a whip. He did not
forget me; for he had a kind heart, though
he was rather severe sometimes. He
promised to bring me a pocketful of apples
and pears, and then he kissed his children,
said good-bye, and set off.

It seemed a long while to us all the three
days of his absence and often did little
Cathy ask when he would be home. Mrs.
Earnshaw expected him by supper-time on
the third evening, and she put the meal off
hour after hour; there were no signs of his
coming, however, and at last the children
got tired of running down to the gate to look.
Then it grew dark; she would have had them
to bed, but they begged sadly to be allowed
to stay up; and, just about eleven o'clock,
the door-latch was raised quietly, and in
stepped the master. He threw himself into a
chair, laughing and groaning, and bid them
all stand off, for he was nearly killed he
would not have such another walk for the
three kingdoms.

'And at the end of it to be flighted to death!'
he said, opening his great-coat, which he
held bundled up in his arms. 'See here,
wife! I was never so beaten with anything in
my life: but you must e'en take it as a gift of
God; though it's as dark almost as if it came
from the devil.'

We crowded round, and over Miss Cathy's
head I had a peep at a dirty, ragged, black-
haired child; big enough both to walk and
talk: indeed, its face looked older than
Catherine's; yet when it was set on its feet,
it only stared round, and repeated over and
over again some gibberish that nobody
could understand. I was frightened, and
Mrs. Earnshaw was ready to fling it out of
doors: she did fly up, asking how he could
fashion to bring that gipsy brat into the
house, when they had their own bairns to

feed and fend for? What he meant to do with
it, and whether he were mad? The master
tried to explain the matter; but he was really
half dead with fatigue, and all that I could
make out, amongst her scolding, was a tale
of his seeing it starving, and houseless, and
as good as dumb, in the streets of
Liverpool, where he picked it up and
inquired for its owner. Not a soul knew to
whom it belonged, he said; and his money
and time being both limited, he thought it
better to take it home with him at once, than
run into vain expenses there: because he
was determined he would not leave it as he
found it. Well, the conclusion was, that my
mistress grumbled herself calm; and Mr.
Earnshaw told me to wash it, and give it
clean things, and let it sleep with the
children.

Hindley and Cathy contented themselves
with looking and listening till peace was
restored: then, both began searching their
father's pockets for the presents he had
promised them. The former was a boy of
fourteen, but when he drew out what had
been a fiddle, crushed to morsels in the
great-coat, he blubbered aloud; and Cathy,
when she learned the master had lost her
whip in attending on the stranger, showed
her humour by grinning and spitting at the
stupid little thing; earning for her pains a
sound blow from her father, to teach her
cleaner manners. They entirely refused to
have it in bed with them, or even in their
room; and I had no more sense, so I put it on
the landing of the stairs, hoping it might he
gone on the morrow. By chance, or else
attracted by hearing his voice, it crept to Mr.
Earnshaw's door, and there he found it on
quitting his chamber. Inquiries were made
as to how it got there; I was obliged to
confess, and in recompense for my
cowardice and inhumanity was sent out of
the house.

-21-

This was Heathcliff's first introduction to the
family. On coming back a few days
afterwards (for I did not consider my
banishment perpetual), I found they had
christened him 'Heathcliff': it was the name
of a son who died in childhood, and it has
served him ever since, both for Christian
and surname. Miss Cathy and he were now
very thick; but Hindley hated him: and to say
the truth I did the same; and we plagued and
went on with him shamefully: for I wasn't
reasonable enough to feel my injustice, and
the mistress never put in a word on his
behalf when she saw him wronged.

He seemed a sullen, patient child;
hardened, perhaps, to ill treatment: he
would stand Hindley's blows without
winking or shedding a tear, and my pinches
moved him only to draw in a breath and
open his eyes, as if he had hurt himself by
accident, and nobody was to blame. This
endurance made old Earnshaw furious,
when he discovered his son persecuting the
poor fatherless child, as he called him. He
took to Heathcliff strangely, believing all he
said (for that matter, he said precious little,
and generally the truth), and petting him up
far above Cathy, who was too mischievous
and wayward for a favourite.

So, from the very beginning, he bred bad
feeling in the house; and at Mrs.
Earnshaw's death, which happened in less
than two years after, the young master had
learned to regard his father as an oppressor
rather than a friend, and Heathcliff as a
usurper of his parent's affections and his
privileges; and he grew bitter with brooding
over these injuries. I sympathised a while;
but when the children fell ill of the measles,
and I had to tend them, and take on me the
cares of a woman at once, I changed my
idea. Heathcliff was dangerously sick; and
while he lay at the worst he would have me
constantly by his pillow: I suppose he felt I

did a good deal for him, and he hadn't wit to
guess that I was compelled to do it.
However, I will say this, he was the quietest
child that ever nurse watched over. The
difference between him and the others
forced me to be less partial. Cathy and her
brother harassed me terribly: he was as
uncomplaining as a lamb; though hardness,
not gentleness, made him give little trouble.

He got through, and the doctor affirmed it
was in a great measure owing to me, and
praised me for my care. I was vain of his
commendations, and softened towards the
being by whose means I earned them, and
thus Hindley lost his last ally: still I couldn't
dote on Heathcliff, and I wondered often
what my master saw to admire so much in
the sullen boy; who never, to my
recollection, repaid his indulgence by any
sign of gratitude. He was not insolent to his
benefactor, he was simply insensible;
though knowing perfectly the hold he had on
his heart, and conscious he had only to
speak and all the house would be obliged to
bend to his wishes. As an instance, I
remember Mr. Earnshaw once bought a
couple of colts at the parish fair, and gave
the lads each one. Heathcliff took the
handsomest, but it soon fell lame, and when
he discovered it, he said to Hindley

'You must exchange horses with me: I don't
like mine; and if you won't I shall tell your
father of the three thrashings you've given
me this week, and show him my arm, which
is black to the shoulder.' Hindley put out his
tongue, and cuffed him over the ears.
'You'd better do it at once,' he persisted,
escaping to the porch (they were in the
stable): 'you will have to: and if I speak of
these blows, you'll get them again with
interest.' 'Off, dog!' cried Hindley,
threatening him with an iron weight used for
weighing potatoes and hay. 'Throw it,' he
replied, standing still, 'and then I'll tell how

-22-

you boasted that you would turn me out of
doors as soon as he died, and see whether
he will not turn you out directly.' Hindley
threw it, hitting him on the breast, and down
he fell, but staggered up immediately,
breathless and white; and, had not I
prevented it, he would have gone just so to
the master, and got full revenge by letting
his condition plead for him, intimating who
had caused it. 'Take my colt, Gipsy, then!'
said young Earnshaw. 'And I pray that he
may break your neck: take him, and he
damned, you beggarly interloper! and
wheedle my father out of all he has: only
afterwards show him what you are, imp of
Satan. And take that, I hope he'll kick out
your brains!'

Heathcliff had gone to loose the beast, and
shift it to his own stall; he was passing
behind it, when Hindley finished his speech
by knocking him under its feet, and without
stopping to examine whether his hopes
were fulfilled, ran away as fast as he could. I
was surprised to witness how coolly the
child gathered himself up, and went on with
his intention; exchanging saddles and all,
and then sitting down on a bundle of hay to
overcome the qualm which the violent blow
occasioned, before he entered the house. I
persuaded him easily to let me lay the
blame of his bruises on the horse: he
minded little what tale was told since he had
what he wanted. He complained so seldom,
indeed, of such stirs as these, that I really
thought him not vindictive: I was deceived
completely, as you will hear.

Chapter 5

IN the course of time Mr. Earnshaw began
to fail. He had been active and healthy, yet
his strength left him suddenly; and when he
was confined to the chimney-corner he
grew grievously irritable. A nothing vexed
him; and suspected slights of his authority

nearly threw him into fits. This was
especially to be remarked if any one
attempted to impose upon, or domineer
over, his favourite: he was painfully jealous
lest a word should be spoken amiss to him;
seeming to have got into his head the notion
that, because he liked Heathcliff, all hated,
and longed to do him an ill-turn. It was a
disadvantage to the lad; for the kinder
among us did not wish to fret the master, so
we humoured his partiality; and that
humouring was rich nourishment to the
child's pride and black tempers. Still it
became in a manner necessary; twice, or
thrice, Hindley's manifestation of scorn,
while his father was near, roused the old
man to a fury: he seized his stick to strike
him, and shook with rage that he could not
do it.

At last, our curate (we had a curate then
who made the living answer by teaching the
little Lintons and Earnshaws, and farming
his bit of land himself) advised that the
young man should be sent to college; and
Mr. Earnshaw agreed, though with a heavy
spirit, for he said 'Hindley was nought, and
would never thrive as where he wandered.'

I hoped heartily we should have peace now.
It hurt me to think the master should be
made uncomfortable by his own good
deed. I fancied the discontent of age and
disease arose from his family
disagreements; as he would have it that it
did: really, you know, sir, it was in his
sinking frame. We might have got on
tolerably, notwithstanding, but for two
people Miss Cathy, and Joseph, the
servant: you saw him, I daresay, up yonder.
He was, and is yet most likely, the
wearisomest self-righteous Pharisee that
ever ransacked a Bible to rake the
promises to himself and fling the curses to
his neighbours. By his knack of sermonising
and pious discoursing, he contrived to

-23-

make a great impression on Mr. Earnshaw;
and the more feeble the master became,
the more influence he gained. He was
relentless in worrying him about his soul's
concerns, and about ruling his children
rigidly. He encouraged him to regard
Hindley as a reprobate; and, night after
night, he regularly grumbled out a long string
of tales against Heathcliff and Catherine:
always minding to flatter Earnshaw's
weakness by heaping the heaviest blame
on the latter.

Certainly she had ways with her such as I
never saw a child take up before; and she
put all of us past our patience fifty times and
oftener in a day: from the hour she came
down-stairs till the hour she went to bed, we
had not a minute's security that she wouldn't
be in mischief. Her spirits were always at
high-water mark, her tongue always going
singing, laughing, and plaguing everybody
who would not do the same. A wild, wicked
slip she was but she had the bonniest eye,
the sweetest smile, and lightest foot in the
parish: and, after all, I believe she meant no
harm; for when once she made you cry in
good earnest, it seldom happened that she
would not keep you company, and oblige
you to be quiet that you might comfort her.
She was much too fond of Heathcliff. The
greatest punishment we could invent for her
was to keep her separate from him: yet she
got chided more than any of us on his
account. In play, she liked exceedingly to act
the little mistress; using her hands freely,
and commanding her companions: she did
so to me, but I would not bear slapping and
ordering; and so I let her know.

Now, Mr. Earnshaw did not understand
jokes from his children: he had always been
strict and grave with them; and Catherine,
on her part, had no idea why her father
should be crosser and less patient in his
ailing condition than he was in his prime.

His peevish reproofs wakened in her a
naughty delight to provoke him: she was
never so happy as when we were all
scolding her at once, and she defying us
with her bold, saucy look, and her ready
words; turning Joseph's religious curses
into ridicule, baiting me, and doing just
what her father hated most showing how
her pretended insolence, which he thought
real, had more power over Heathcliff than
his kindness: how the boy would do HER
bidding in anything, and HIS only when it
suited his own inclination. After behaving as
badly as possible all day, she sometimes
came fondling to make it up at night. 'Nay,
Cathy,' the old man would say, 'I cannot
love thee, thou'rt worse than thy brother. Go,
say thy prayers, child, and ask God's
pardon. I doubt thy mother and I must rue
that we ever reared thee!' That made her
cry, at first; and then being repulsed
continually hardened her, and she laughed if
I told her to say she was sorry for her faults,
and beg to be forgiven.

But the hour came, at last, that ended Mr.
Earnshaw's troubles on earth. He died
quietly in his chair one October evening,
seated by the fire-side. A high wind
blustered round the house, and roared in the
chimney: it sounded wild and stormy, yet it
was not cold, and we were all together I, a
little removed from the hearth, busy at my
knitting, and Joseph reading his Bible near
the table (for the servants generally sat in
the house then, after their work was done).
Miss Cathy had been sick, and that made
her still; she leant against her father's knee,
and Heathcliff was lying on the floor with his
head in her lap. I remember the master,
before he fell into a doze, stroking her
bonny hair it pleased him rarely to see her
gentle and saying, 'Why canst thou not
always be a good lass, Cathy?' And she
turned her face up to his, and laughed, and
answered, 'Why cannot you always be a

-24-

good man, father?' But as soon as she saw
him vexed again, she kissed his hand, and
said she would sing him to sleep. She
began singing very low, till his fingers
dropped from hers, and his head sank on
his breast. Then I told her to hush, and not
stir, for fear she should wake him. We all
kept as mute as mice a full half-hour, and
should have done so longer, only Joseph,
having finished his chapter, got up and said
that he must rouse the master for prayers
and bed. He stepped forward, and called
him by name, and touched his shoulder; but
he would not move: so he took the candle
and looked at him. I thought there was
something wrong as he set down the light;
and seizing the children each by an arm,
whispered them to 'frame up stairs, and
make little din they might pray alone that
evening he had summut to do.'

'I shall bid father good-night first,' said
Catherine, putting her arms round his neck,
before we could hinder her. The poor thing
discovered her loss directly she screamed
out 'Oh, he's dead, Heathcliff! he's dead!'
And they both set up a heart-breaking cry.

I joined my wail to theirs, loud and bitter; but
Joseph asked what we could be thinking of
to roar in that way over a saint in heaven. He
told me to put on my cloak and run to
Gimmerton for the doctor and the parson. I
could not guess the use that either would be
of, then. However, I went, through wind and
rain, and brought one, the doctor, back with
me; the other said he would come in the
morning. Leaving Joseph to explain
matters, I ran to the children's room: their
door was ajar, I saw they had never lain
down, though it was past midnight; but they
were calmer, and did not need me to
console them. The little souls were
comforting each other with better thoughts
than I could have hit on: no parson in the
world ever pictured heaven so beautifully as

they did, in their innocent talk; and, while I
sobbed and listened, I could not help
wishing we were all there safe together.

Chapter 6

MR. HINDLEY came home to the funeral;
and a thing that amazed us, and set the
neighbours gossiping right and left he
brought a wife with him. What she was, and
where she was born, he never informed us:
probably, she had neither money nor name
to recommend her, or he would scarcely
have kept the union from his father.

She was not one that would have disturbed
the house much on her own account. Every
object she saw, the moment she crossed
the threshold, appeared to delight her; and
every circumstance that took place about
her: except the preparing for the burial, and
the presence of the mourners. I thought she
was half silly, from her behaviour while that
went on: she ran into her chamber, and
made me come with her, though I should
have been dressing the children: and there
she sat shivering and clasping her hands,
and asking repeatedly 'Are they gone yet?'
Then she began describing with hysterical
emotion the effect it produced on her to see
black; and started, and trembled, and, at
last, fell a-weeping and when I asked what
was the matter, answered, she didn't know;
but she felt so afraid of dying! I imagined
her as little likely to die as myself. She was
rather thin, but young, and fresh-
complexioned, and her eyes sparkled as
bright as diamonds. I did remark, to be
sure, that mounting the stairs made her
breathe very quick; that the least sudden
noise set her all in a quiver, and that she
coughed troublesomely sometimes: but I
knew nothing of what these symptoms
portended, and had no impulse to
sympathise with her. We don't in general
take to foreigners here, Mr. Lockwood,

-25-

unless they take to us first.

Young Earnshaw was altered considerably
in the three years of his absence. He had
grown sparer, and lost his colour, and
spoke and dressed quite differently; and,
on the very day of his return, he told Joseph
and me we must thenceforth quarter
ourselves in the back-kitchen, and leave the
house for him. Indeed, he would have
carpeted and papered a small spare room
for a parlour; but his wife expressed such
pleasure at the white floor and huge glowing
fireplace, at the pewter dishes and delf-
case, and dog-kennel, and the wide space
there was to move about in where they
usually sat, that he thought it unnecessary to
her comfort, and so dropped the intention.

She expressed pleasure, too, at finding a
sister among her new acquaintance; and
she prattled to Catherine, and kissed her,
and ran about with her, and gave her
quantities of presents, at the beginning. Her
affection tired very soon, however, and
when she grew peevish, Hindley became
tyrannical. A few words from her, evincing a
dislike to Heathcliff, were enough to rouse
in him all his old hatred of the boy. He drove
him from their company to the servants,
deprived him of the instructions of the
curate, and insisted that he should labour
out of doors instead; compelling him to do
so as hard as any other lad on the farm.

Heathcliff bore his degradation pretty well
at first, because Cathy taught him what she
learnt, and worked or played with him in the
fields. They both promised fair to grow up
as rude as savages; the young master
being entirely negligent how they behaved,
and what they did, so they kept clear of him.
He would not even have seen after their
going to church on Sundays, only Joseph
and the curate reprimanded his
carelessness when they absented

themselves; and that reminded him to order
Heathcliff a flogging, and Catherine a fast
from dinner or supper. But it was one of
their chief amusements to run away to the
moors in the morning and remain there all
day, and the after punishment grew a mere
thing to laugh at. The curate might set as
many chapters as he pleased for Catherine
to get by heart, and Joseph might thrash
Heathcliff till his arm ached; they forgot
everything the minute they were together
again: at least the minute they had contrived
some naughty plan of revenge; and many a
time I've cried to myself to watch them
growing more reckless daily, and I not
daring to speak a syllable, for fear of losing
the small power I still retained over the
unfriended creatures. One Sunday evening,
it chanced that they were banished from the
sitting-room, for making a noise, or a light
offence of the kind; and when I went to call
them to supper, I could discover them
nowhere. We searched the house, above
and below, and the yard and stables; they
were invisible: and, at last, Hindley in a
passion told us to bolt the doors, and swore
nobody should let them in that night. The
household went to bed; and I, too, anxious
to lie down, opened my lattice and put my
head out to hearken, though it rained:
determined to admit them in spite of the
prohibition, should they return. In a while, I
distinguished steps coming up the road,
and the light of a lantern glimmered through
the gate. I threw a shawl over my head and
ran to prevent them from waking Mr.
Earnshaw by knocking. There was
Heathcliff, by himself: it gave me a start to
see him alone.

'Where is Miss Catherine?' I cried hurriedly.
'No accident, I hope?' 'At Thrushcross
Grange,' he answered; 'and I would have
been there too, but they had not the
manners to ask me to stay.' 'Well, you will
catch it!' I said: 'you'll never be content till

-26-

you're sent about your business. What in the
world led you wandering to Thrushcross
Grange?' 'Let me get off my wet clothes,
and I'll tell you all about it, Nelly,' he replied. I
bid him beware of rousing the master, and
while he undressed and I waited to put out
the candle, he continued 'Cathy and I
escaped from the wash-house to have a
ramble at liberty, and getting a glimpse of
the Grange lights, we thought we would just
go and see whether the Lintons passed
their Sunday evenings standing shivering in
corners, while their father and mother sat
eating and drinking, and singing and
laughing, and burning their eyes out before
the fire. Do you think they do? Or reading
sermons, and being catechised by their
manservant, and set to learn a column of
Scripture names, if they don't answer
properly?' 'Probably not,' I responded.
'They are good children, no doubt, and
don't deserve the treatment you receive, for
your bad conduct.' 'Don't cant, Nelly,' he
said: 'nonsense! We ran from the top of the
Heights to the park, without stopping
Catherine completely beaten in the race,
because she was barefoot. You'll have to
seek for her shoes in the bog to-morrow.
We crept through a broken hedge, groped
our way up the path, and planted ourselves
on a flower-plot under the drawing-room
window. The light came from thence; they
had not put up the shutters, and the curtains
were only half closed. Both of us were able
to look in by standing on the basement, and
clinging to the ledge, and we saw ah! it was
beautiful a splendid place carpeted with
crimson, and crimson-covered chairs and
tables, and a pure white ceiling bordered by
gold, a shower of glass-drops hanging in
silver chains from the centre, and
shimmering with little soft tapers. Old Mr.
and Mrs. Linton were not there; Edgar and
his sisters had it entirely to themselves.
Shouldn't they have been happy? We should
have thought ourselves in heaven! And now,

guess what your good children were doing?
Isabella I believe she is eleven, a year
younger than Cathy lay screaming at the
farther end of the room, shrieking as if
witches were running red-hot needles into
her. Edgar stood on the hearth weeping
silently, and in the middle of the table sat a
little dog, shaking its paw and yelping;
which, from their mutual accusations, we
understood they had nearly pulled in two
between them. The idiots! That was their
pleasure! to quarrel who should hold a heap
of warm hair, and each begin to cry
because both, after struggling to get it,
refused to take it. We laughed outright at the
petted things; we did despise them! When
would you catch me wishing to have what
Catherine wanted? or find us by ourselves,
seeking entertainment in yelling, and
sobbing, and rolling on the ground, divided
by the whole room? I'd not exchange, for a
thousand lives, my condition here, for
Edgar Linton's at Thrushcross Grange not if
I might have the privilege of flinging Joseph
off the highest gable, and painting the
house front with Hindley's blood!'

'Hush, hush!' I interrupted. 'Still you have not
told me, Heathcliff, how Catherine is left
behind?'

'I told you we laughed,' he answered. 'The
Lintons heard us, and with one accord they
shot like arrows to the door; there was
silence, and then a cry, "Oh, mamma,
mamma! Oh, papa! Oh, mamma, come
here. Oh, papa, oh!" They really did howl out
something in that way. We made frightful
noises to terrify them still more, and then we
dropped off the ledge, because somebody
was drawing the bars, and we felt we had
better flee. I had Cathy by the hand, and was
urging her on, when all at once she fell
down. "Run, Heathcliff, run!" she
whispered. "They have let the bull-dog
loose, and he holds me!" The devil had

-27-

seized her ankle, Nelly: I heard his
abominable snorting. She did not yell out
no! she would have scorned to do it, if she
had been spitted on the horns of a mad
cow. I did, though: I vociferated curses
enough to annihilate any fiend in
Christendom; and I got a stone and thrust it
between his jaws, and tried with all my
might to cram it down his throat. A beast of
a servant came up with a lantern, at last,
shouting "Keep fast, Skulker, keep fast!"
He changed his note, however, when he
saw Skulker's game. The dog was throttled
off; his huge, purple tongue hanging half a
foot out of his mouth, and his pendent lips
streaming with bloody slaver. The man took
Cathy up; she was sick: not from fear, I'm
certain, but from pain. He carried her in; I
followed, grumbling execrations and
vengeance. "What prey, Robert?" hallooed
Linton from the entrance. "Skulker has
caught a little girl, sir," he replied; "and
there's a lad here," he added, making a
clutch at me, "who looks an out-and outer!
Very like the robbers were for putting them
through the window to open the doors to the
gang after all were asleep, that they might
murder us at their ease. Hold your tongue,
you foul mouthed thief, you! you shall go to
the gallows for this. Mr. Linton, sir, don't lay
by your gun." "No, no, Robert," said the old
fool. "The rascals knew that yesterday was
my rent-day: they thought to have me
cleverly. Come in; I'll furnish them a
reception. There, John, fasten the chain.
Give Skulker some water, Jenny. To beard
a magistrate in his stronghold, and on the
Sabbath, too! Where will their insolence
stop? Oh, my dear Mary, look here! Don't
be afraid, it is but a boy yet the villain scowls
so plainly in his face; would it not be a
kindness to the country to hang him at once,
before he shows his nature in acts as well
as features?" He pulled me under the
chandelier, and Mrs. Linton placed her
spectacles on her nose and raised her

hands in horror. The cowardly children crept
nearer also, Isabella lisping "Frightful thing!
Put him in the cellar, papa. He's exactly like
the son of the fortune-teller that stole my
tame pheasant. Isn't he, Edgar?"

'While they examined me, Cathy came
round; she heard the last speech, and
laughed. Edgar Linton, after an inquisitive
stare, collected sufficient wit to recognise
her. They see us at church, you know,
though we seldom meet them elsewhere.
"That's Miss Earnshaw?" he whispered to
his mother, "and look how Skulker has
bitten her how her foot bleeds!"

'"Miss Earnshaw? Nonsense!" cried the
dame; "Miss Earnshaw scouring the country
with a gipsy! And yet, my dear, the child is in
mourning surely it is and she may be lamed
for life!"

'"What culpable carelessness in her
brother!" exclaimed Mr. Linton, turning from
me to Catherine. "I've understood from
Shielders"' (that was the curate, sir) '"that
he lets her grow up in absolute heathenism.
But who is this? Where did she pick up this
companion? Oho! I declare he is that
strange acquisition my late neighbour
made, in his journey to Liverpool a little
Lascar, or an American or Spanish
castaway."

'"A wicked boy, at all events," remarked the
old lady, "and quite unfit for a decent house!
Did you notice his language, Linton? I'm
shocked that my children should have heard
it."

'I recommenced cursing don't be angry,
Nelly and so Robert was ordered to take me
off. I refused to go without Cathy; he
dragged me into the garden, pushed the
lantern into my hand, assured me that Mr.
Earnshaw should be informed of my

-28-

behaviour, and, bidding me march directly,
secured the door again. The curtains were
still looped up at one corner, and I resumed
my station as spy; because, if Catherine
had wished to return, I intended shattering
their great glass panes to a million of
fragments, unless they let her out. She sat
on the sofa quietly. Mrs. Linton took off the
grey cloak of the dairy-maid which we had
borrowed for our excursion, shaking her
head and expostulating with her, I suppose:
she was a young lady, and they made a
distinction between her treatment and mine.
Then the woman-servant brought a basin of
warm water, and washed her feet; and Mr.
Linton mixed a tumbler of negus, and
Isabella emptied a plateful of cakes into her
lap, and Edgar stood gaping at a distance.
Afterwards, they dried and combed her
beautiful hair, and gave her a pair of
enormous slippers, and wheeled her to the
fire; and I left her, as merry as she could be,
dividing her food between the little dog and
Skulker, whose nose she pinched as he
ate; and kindling a spark of spirit in the
vacant blue eyes of the Lintons a dim
reflection from her own enchanting face. I
saw they were full of stupid admiration; she
is so immeasurably superior to them to
everybody on earth, is she not, Nelly?'

'There will more come of this business than
you reckon on,' I answered, covering him up
and extinguishing the light. 'You are
incurable, Heathcliff; and Mr. Hindley will
have to proceed to extremities, see if he
won't.' My words came truer than I desired.
The luckless adventure made Earnshaw
furious. And then Mr. Linton, to mend
matters, paid us a visit himself on the
morrow, and read the young master such a
lecture on the road he guided his family, that
he was stirred to look about him, in earnest.
Heathcliff received no flogging, but he was
told that the first word he spoke to Miss
Catherine should ensure a dismissal; and

Mrs. Earnshaw undertook to keep her
sister-in-law in due restraint when she
returned home; employing art, not force:
with force she would have found it
impossible.

Chapter 7

CATHY stayed at Thrushcross Grange five
weeks: till Christmas. By that time her ankle
was thoroughly cured, and her manners
much improved. The mistress visited her
often in the interval, and commenced her
plan of reform by trying to raise her self-
respect with fine clothes and flattery, which
she took readily; so that, instead of a wild,
hatless little savage jumping into the house,
and rushing to squeeze us all breathless,
there 'lighted from a handsome black pony
a very dignified person, with brown ringlets
falling from the cover of a feathered beaver,
and a long cloth habit, which she was
obliged to hold up with both hands that she
might sail in. Hindley lifted her from her
horse, exclaiming delightedly, 'Why, Cathy,
you are quite a beauty! I should scarcely
have known you: you look like a lady now.
Isabella Linton is not to be compared with
her, is she, Frances?' 'Isabella has not her
natural advantages,' replied his wife: 'but
she must mind and not grow wild again
here. Ellen, help Miss Catherine off with her
things Stay, dear, you will disarrange your
curls let me untie your hat.'

I removed the habit, and there shone forth
beneath a grand plaid silk frock, white
trousers, and burnished shoes; and, while
her eyes sparkled joyfully when the dogs
came bounding up to welcome her, she
dared hardly touch them lest they should
fawn upon her splendid garments. She
kissed me gently: I was all flour making the
Christmas cake, and it would not have done
to give me a hug; and then she looked round
for Heathcliff. Mr. and Mrs. Earnshaw

-29-

watched anxiously their meeting; thinking it
would enable them to judge, in some
measure, what grounds they had for hoping
to succeed in separating the two friends.

Heathcliff was hard to discover, at first. If he
were careless, and uncared for, before
Catherine's absence, he had been ten
times more so since. Nobody but I even did
him the kindness to call him a dirty boy, and
bid him wash himself, once a week; and
children of his age seldom have a natural
pleasure in soap and water. Therefore, not
to mention his clothes, which had seen
three months' service in mire and dust, and
his thick uncombed hair, the surface of his
face and hands was dismally beclouded.
He might well skulk behind the settle, on
beholding such a bright, graceful damsel
enter the house, instead of a rough-headed
counterpart of himself, as he expected. 'Is
Heathcliff not here?' she demanded, pulling
off her gloves, and displaying fingers
wonderfully whitened with doing nothing
and staying indoors.

'Heathcliff, you may come forward,' cried
Mr. Hindley, enjoying his discomfiture, and
gratified to see what a forbidding young
blackguard he would be compelled to
present himself. 'You may come and wish
Miss Catherine welcome, like the other
servants.'

Cathy, catching a glimpse of her friend in
his concealment, flew to embrace him; she
bestowed seven or eight kisses on his
cheek within the second, and then stopped,
and drawing back, burst into a laugh,
exclaiming, 'Why, how very black and cross
you look! and how how funny and grim! But
that's because I'm used to Edgar and
Isabella Linton. Well, Heathcliff, have you
forgotten me?'

She had some reason to put the question,

for shame and pride threw double gloom
over his countenance, and kept him
immovable.

'Shake hands, Heathcliff,' said Mr.
Earnshaw, condescendingly; 'once in a
way, that is permitted.'

'I shall not,' replied the boy, finding his
tongue at last; 'I shall not stand to be
laughed at. I shall not bear it!' And he would
have broken from the circle, but Miss Cathy
seized him again.

'I did not mean to laugh at you,' she said; 'I
could not hinder myself: Heathcliff, shake
hands at least! What are you sulky for? It was
only that you looked odd. If you wash your
face and brush your hair, it will be all right:
but you are so dirty!'

She gazed concernedly at the dusky fingers
she held in her own, and also at her dress;
which she feared had gained no
embellishment from its contact with his.

'You needn't have touched me!' he
answered, following her eye and snatching
away his hand. 'I shall be as dirty as I
please: and I like to be dirty, and I will be
dirty.'

With that he dashed headforemost out of the
room, amid the merriment of the master and
mistress, and to the serious disturbance of
Catherine; who could not comprehend how
her remarks should have produced such an
exhibition of bad temper.

After playing lady's-maid to the new-
comer, and putting my cakes in the oven,
and making the house and kitchen cheerful
with great fires, befitting Christmas-eve, I
prepared to sit down and amuse myself by
singing carols, all alone; regardless of
Joseph's affirmations that he considered

-30-

the merry tunes I chose as next door to
songs. He had retired to private prayer in his
chamber, and Mr. and Mrs. Earnshaw were
engaging Missy's attention by sundry gay
trifles bought for her to present to the little
Lintons, as an acknowledgment of their
kindness. They had invited them to spend
the morrow at Wuthering Heights, and the
invitation had been accepted, on one
condition: Mrs. Linton begged that her
darlings might be kept carefully apart from
that 'naughty swearing boy.'

Under these circumstances I remained
solitary. I smelt the rich scent of the heating
spices; and admired the shining kitchen
utensils, the polished clock, decked in holly,
the silver mugs ranged on a tray ready to be
filled with mulled ale for supper; and above
all, the speckless purity of my particular
care the scoured and well-swept floor. I
gave due inward applause to every object,
and then I remembered how old Earnshaw
used to come in when all was tidied, and
call me a cant lass, and slip a shilling into my
hand as a Christmas-box; and from that I
went on to think of his fondness for
Heathcliff, and his dread lest he should
suffer neglect after death had removed him:
and that naturally led me to consider the
poor lad's situation now, and from singing I
changed my mind to crying. It struck me
soon, however, there would be more sense
in endeavouring to repair some of his
wrongs than shedding tears over them: I got
up and walked into the court to seek him. He
was not far; I found him smoothing the
glossy coat of the new pony in the stable,
and feeding the other beasts, according to
custom.

'Make haste, Heathcliff!' I said, 'the kitchen
is so comfortable; and Joseph is up-stairs:
make haste, and let me dress you smart
before Miss Cathy comes out, and then you
can sit together, with the whole hearth to

yourselves, and have a long chatter till
bedtime.'

He proceeded with his task, and never
turned his head towards me.

'Come are you coming?' I continued.
'There's a little cake for each of you, nearly
enough; and you'll need half-an-hour's
donning.'

I waited five minutes, but getting no answer
left him. Catherine supped with her brother
and sister-in-law: Joseph and I joined at an
unsociable meal, seasoned with reproofs
on one side and sauciness on the other. His
cake and cheese remained on the table all
night for the fairies. He managed to
continue work till nine o'clock, and then
marched dumb and dour to his chamber.
Cathy sat up late, having a world of things to
order for the reception of her new friends:
she came into the kitchen once to speak to
her old one; but he was gone, and she only
stayed to ask what was the matter with him,
and then went back. In the morning he rose
early; and, as it was a holiday, carried his ill-
humour on to the moors; not re-appearing
till the family were departed for church.
Fasting and reflection seemed to have
brought him to a better spirit. He hung about
me for a while, and having screwed up his
courage, exclaimed abruptly 'Nelly, make
me decent, I'm going to be good.'

'High time, Heathcliff,' I said; 'you HAVE
grieved Catherine: she's sorry she ever
came home, I daresay! It looks as if you
envied her, because she is more thought of
than you.'

The notion of ENVYING Catherine was
incomprehensible to him, but the notion of
grieving her he understood clearly enough.

'Did she say she was grieved?' he

-31-

inquired, looking very serious.

'She cried when I told her you were off
again this morning.'

'Well, I cried last night,' he returned, 'and I
had more reason to cry than she.'

'Yes: you had the reason of going to bed
with a proud heart and an empty stomach,'
said I. 'Proud people breed sad sorrows for
themselves. But, if you be ashamed of your
touchiness, you must ask pardon, mind,
when she comes in. You must go up and
offer to kiss her, and say you know best
what to say; only do it heartily, and not as if
you thought her converted into a stranger by
her grand dress. And now, though I have
dinner to get ready, I'll steal time to arrange
you so that Edgar Linton shall look quite a
doll beside you: and that he does. You are
younger, and yet, I'll be bound, you are taller
and twice as broad across the shoulders;
you could knock him down in a twinkling;
don't you feel that you could?'

Heathcliff's face brightened a moment;
then it was overcast afresh, and he sighed.

'But, Nelly, if I knocked him down twenty
times, that wouldn't make him less
handsome or me more so. I wish I had light
hair and a fair skin, and was dressed and
behaved as well, and had a chance of being
as rich as he will be!'

'And cried for mamma at every turn,' I
added, 'and trembled if a country lad
heaved his fist against you, and sat at home
all day for a shower of rain. Oh, Heathcliff,
you are showing a poor spirit! Come to the
glass, and I'll let you see what you should
wish. Do you mark those two lines between
your eyes; and those thick brows, that,
instead of rising arched, sink in the middle;
and that couple of black fiends, so deeply

buried, who never open their windows
boldly, but lurk glinting under them, like
devil's spies? Wish and learn to smooth
away the surly wrinkles, to raise your lids
frankly, and change the fiends to confident,
innocent angels, suspecting and doubting
nothing, and always seeing friends where
they are not sure of foes. Don't get the
expression of a vicious cur that appears to
know the kicks it gets are its desert, and yet
hates all the world, as well as the kicker, for
what it suffers.'

'In other words, I must wish for Edgar
Linton's great blue eyes and even
forehead,' he replied. 'I do and that won't
help me to them.'

'A good heart will help you to a bonny face,
my lad,' I continued, 'if you were a regular
black; and a bad one will turn the bonniest
into something worse than ugly. And now
that we've done washing, and combing,
and sulking tell me whether you don't think
yourself rather handsome? I'll tell you, I do.
You're fit for a prince in disguise. Who
knows but your father was Emperor of
China, and your mother an Indian queen,
each of them able to buy up, with one
week's income, Wuthering Heights and
Thrushcross Grange together? And you
were kidnapped by wicked sailors and
brought to England. Were I in your place, I
would frame high notions of my birth; and
the thoughts of what I was should give me
courage and dignity to support the
oppressions of a little farmer!'

So I chattered on; and Heathcliff gradually
lost his frown and began to look quite
pleasant, when all at once our conversation
was interrupted by a rumbling sound moving
up the road and entering the court. He ran to
the window and I to the door, just in time to
behold the two Lintons descend from the
family carriage, smothered in cloaks and

-32-

furs, and the Earnshaws dismount from
their horses: they often rode to church in
winter. Catherine took a hand of each of the
children, and brought them into the house
and set them before the fire, which quickly
put colour into their white faces.

I urged my companion to hasten now and
show his amiable humour, and he willingly
obeyed; but ill luck would have it that, as he
opened the door leading from the kitchen on
one side, Hindley opened it on the other.
They met, and the master, irritated at
seeing him clean and cheerful, or, perhaps,
eager to keep his promise to Mrs. Linton,
shoved him back with a sudden thrust, and
angrily bade Joseph 'keep the fellow out of
the room send him into the garret till dinner
is over. He'll be cramming his fingers in the
tarts and stealing the fruit, if left alone with
them a minute.'

'Nay, sir,' I could not avoid answering, 'he'll
touch nothing, not he: and I suppose he must
have his share of the dainties as well as
we.'

'He shall have his share of my hand, if I
catch him downstairs till dark,' cried
Hindley. 'Begone, you vagabond! What! you
are attempting the coxcomb, are you? Wait
till I get hold of those elegant locks see if I
won't pull them a bit longer!'

'They are long enough already,' observed
Master Linton, peeping from the doorway; 'I
wonder they don't make his head ache. It's
like a colt's mane over his eyes!'

He ventured this remark without any
intention to insult; but Heathcliff's violent
nature was not prepared to endure the
appearance of impertinence from one
whom he seemed to hate, even then, as a
rival. He seized a tureen of hot apple sauce
(the first thing that came under his gripe)

and dashed it full against the speaker's
face and neck; who instantly commenced a
lament that brought Isabella and Catherine
hurrying to the place. Mr. Earnshaw
snatched up the culprit directly and
conveyed him to his chamber; where,
doubtless, he administered a rough remedy
to cool the fit of passion, for he appeared
red and breathless. I got the dishcloth, and
rather spitefully scrubbed Edgar's nose and
mouth, affirming it served him right for
meddling. His sister began weeping to go
home, and Cathy stood by confounded,
blushing for all.

'You should not have spoken to him!' she
expostulated with Master Linton. 'He was in
a bad temper, and now you've spoilt your
visit; and he'll be flogged: I hate him to be
flogged! I can't eat my dinner. Why did you
speak to him, Edgar?'

'I didn't,' sobbed the youth, escaping from
my hands, and finishing the remainder of
the purification with his cambric pocket
handkerchief. 'I promised mamma that I
wouldn't say one word to him, and I didn't.'

'Well, don't cry,' replied Catherine,
contemptuously; 'you're not killed. Don't
make more mischief; my brother is coming:
be quiet! Hush, Isabella! Has anybody hurt
you?'

'There, there, children to your seats!' cried
Hindley, bustling in. 'That brute of a lad has
warmed me nicely. Next time, Master
Edgar, take the law into your own fists it will
give you an appetite!'

The little party recovered its equanimity at
sight of the fragrant feast. They were hungry
after their ride, and easily consoled, since
no real harm had befallen them. Mr.
Earnshaw carved bountiful platefuls, and
the mistress made them merry with lively

-33-

talk. I waited behind her chair, and was
pained to behold Catherine, with dry eyes
and an indifferent air, commence cutting up
the wing of a goose before her. 'An
unfeeling child,' I thought to myself; 'how
lightly she dismisses her old playmate's
troubles. I could not have imagined her to be
so selfish.' She lifted a mouthful to her lips:
then she set it down again: her cheeks
flushed, and the tears gushed over them.
She slipped her fork to the floor, and hastily
dived under the cloth to conceal her
emotion. I did not call her unfeeling long; for I
perceived she was in purgatory throughout
the day, and wearying to find an opportunity
of getting by herself, or paying a visit to
Heathcliff, who had been locked up by the
master: as I discovered, on endeavouring to
introduce to him a private mess of victuals.

In the evening we had a dance. Cathy
begged that he might be liberated then, as
Isabella Linton had no partner: her
entreaties were vain, and I was appointed
to supply the deficiency. We got rid of all
gloom in the excitement of the exercise, and
our pleasure was increased by the arrival of
the Gimmerton band, mustering fifteen
strong: a trumpet, a trombone, clarionets,
bassoons, French horns, and a bass viol,
besides singers. They go the rounds of all
the respectable houses, and receive
contributions every Christmas, and we
esteemed it a first-rate treat to hear them.
After the usual carols had been sung, we
set them to songs and glees. Mrs.
Earnshaw loved the music, and so they
gave us plenty.

Catherine loved it too: but she said it
sounded sweetest at the top of the steps,
and she went up in the dark: I followed. They
shut the house door below, never noting our
absence, it was so full of people. She made
no stay at the stairs'-head, but mounted
farther, to the garret where Heathcliff was

confined, and called him. He stubbornly
declined answering for a while: she
persevered, and finally persuaded him to
hold communion with her through the
boards. I let the poor things converse
unmolested, till I supposed the songs were
going to cease, and the singers to get some
refreshment: then I clambered up the ladder
to warn her. Instead of finding her outside, I
heard her voice within. The little monkey had
crept by the skylight of one garret, along the
roof, into the skylight of the other, and it was
with the utmost difficulty I could coax her out
again. When she did come, Heathcliff came
with her, and she insisted that I should take
him into the kitchen, as my fellow-servant
had gone to a neighbour's, to be removed
from the sound of our 'devil's psalmody,' as
it pleased him to call it. I told them I intended
by no means to encourage their tricks: but
as the prisoner had never broken his fast
since yesterday's dinner, I would wink at his
cheating Mr. Hindley that once. He went
down: I set him a stool by the fire, and
offered him a quantity of good things: but he
was sick and could eat little, and my
attempts to entertain him were thrown
away. He leant his two elbows on his knees,
and his chin on his hands and remained rapt
in dumb meditation. On my inquiring the
subject of his thoughts, he answered
gravely 'I'm trying to settle how I shall pay
Hindley back. I don't care how long I wait, if I
can only do it at last. I hope he will not die
before I do!'

'For shame, Heathcliff!' said I. 'It is for God
to punish wicked people; we should learn to
forgive.'

'No, God won't have the satisfaction that I
shall,' he returned. 'I only wish I knew the
best way! Let me alone, and I'll plan it out:
while I'm thinking of that I don't feel pain.'

'But, Mr. Lockwood, I forget these tales

-34-

cannot divert you. I'm annoyed how I should
dream of chattering on at such a rate; and
your gruel cold, and you nodding for bed! I
could have told Heathcliff's history, all that
you need hear, in half a dozen words.'

Thus interrupting herself, the housekeeper
rose, and proceeded to lay aside her
sewing; but I felt incapable of moving from
the hearth, and I was very far from nodding.
'Sit still, Mrs. Dean,' I cried; 'do sit still
another half-hour. You've done just right to
tell the story leisurely. That is the method I
like; and you must finish it in the same style. I
am interested in every character you have
mentioned, more or less.'

'The clock is on the stroke of eleven, sir.'

'No matter I'm not accustomed to go to bed
in the long hours. One or two is early enough
for a person who lies till ten.'

'You shouldn't lie till ten. There's the very
prime of the morning gone long before that
time. A person who has not done one-half
his day's work by ten o'clock, runs a chance
of leaving the other half undone.'

'Nevertheless, Mrs. Dean, resume your
chair; because to-morrow I intend
lengthening the night till afternoon. I
prognosticate for myself an obstinate cold,
at least.'

'I hope not, sir. Well, you must allow me to
leap over some three years; during that
space Mrs. Earnshaw '

'No, no, I'll allow nothing of the sort! Are you
acquainted with the mood of mind in which,
if you were seated alone, and the cat licking
its kitten on the rug before you, you would
watch the operation so intently that puss's
neglect of one ear would put you seriously
out of temper?'

'A terribly lazy mood, I should say.'

'On the contrary, a tiresomely active one. It
is mine, at present; and, therefore, continue
minutely. I perceive that people in these
regions acquire over people in towns the
value that a spider in a dungeon does over a
spider in a cottage, to their various
occupants; and yet the deepened attraction
is not entirely owing to the situation of the
looker-on. They DO live more in earnest,
more in themselves, and less in surface,
change, and frivolous external things. I could
fancy a love for life here almost possible;
and I was a fixed unbeliever in any love of a
year's standing. One state resembles
setting a hungry man down to a single dish,
on which he may concentrate his entire
appetite and do it justice; the other,
introducing him to a table laid out by French
cooks: he can perhaps extract as much
enjoyment from the whole; but each part is
a mere atom in his regard and
remembrance.'

'Oh! here we are the same as anywhere
else, when you get to know us,' observed
Mrs. Dean, somewhat puzzled at my
speech.

'Excuse me,' I responded; 'you, my good
friend, are a striking evidence against that
assertion. Excepting a few provincialisms
of slight consequence, you have no marks
of the manners which I am habituated to
consider as peculiar to your class. I am sure
you have thought a great deal more than the
generality of servants think. You have been
compelled to cultivate your reflective
faculties for want of occasions for frittering
your life away in silly trifles.'

Mrs. Dean laughed.

'I certainly esteem myself a steady,
reasonable kind of body,' she said; 'not

-35-

exactly from living among the hills and
seeing one set of faces, and one series of
actions, from year's end to year's end; but I
have undergone sharp discipline, which has
taught me wisdom; and then, I have read
more than you would fancy, Mr. Lockwood.
You could not open a book in this library that
I have not looked into, and got something
out of also: unless it be that range of Greek
and Latin, and that of French; and those I
know one from another: it is as much as you
can expect of a poor man's daughter.
However, if I am to follow my story in true
gossip's fashion, I had better go on; and
instead of leaping three years, I will be
content to pass to the next summer the
summer of 1778, that is nearly twenty-three
years ago.'

Chapter 8

ON the morning of a fine June day my first
bonny little nursling, and the last of the
ancient Earnshaw stock, was born. We
were busy with the hay in a far-away field,
when the girl that usually brought our
breakfasts came running an hour too soon
across the meadow and up the lane, calling
me as she ran.

'Oh, such a grand bairn!' she panted out.
'The finest lad that ever breathed! But the
doctor says missis must go: he says she's
been in a consumption these many months. I
heard him tell Mr. Hindley: and now she has
nothing to keep her, and she'll be dead
before winter. You must come home
directly. You're to nurse it, Nelly: to feed it
with sugar and milk, and take care of it day
and night. I wish I were you, because it will
be all yours when there is no missis!'

'But is she very ill?' I asked, flinging down
my rake and tying my bonnet.

'I guess she is; yet she looks bravely,'

replied the girl, 'and she talks as if she
thought of living to see it grow a man. She's
out of her head for joy, it's such a beauty! If I
were her I'm certain I should not die: I should
get better at the bare sight of it, in spite of
Kenneth. I was fairly mad at him. Dame
Archer brought the cherub down to master,
in the house, and his face just began to light
up, when the old croaker steps forward,
and says he "Earnshaw, it's a blessing your
wife has been spared to leave you this son.
When she came, I felt convinced we
shouldn't keep her long; and now, I must tell
you, the winter will probably finish her. Don't
take on, and fret about it too much: it can't
be helped. And besides, you should have
known better than to choose such a rush of
a lass!"'

'And what did the master answer?' I
inquired.

'I think he swore: but I didn't mind him, I was
straining to see the bairn,' and she began
again to describe it rapturously. I, as
zealous as herself, hurried eagerly home to
admire, on my part; though I was very sad
for Hindley's sake. He had room in his heart
only for two idols his wife and himself: he
doted on both, and adored one, and I
couldn't conceive how he would bear the
loss.

When we got to Wuthering Heights, there he
stood at the front door; and, as I passed in, I
asked, 'how was the baby?'

'Nearly ready to run about, Nell!' he replied,
putting on a cheerful smile.

'And the mistress?' I ventured to inquire;
'the doctor says she's '

'Damn the doctor!' he interrupted,
reddening. 'Frances is quite right: she'll be
perfectly well by this time next week. Are

-36-

you going up-stairs? will you tell her that I'll
come, if she'll promise not to talk. I left her
because she would not hold her tongue; and
she must tell her Mr. Kenneth says she must
be quiet.'

I delivered this message to Mrs. Earnshaw;
she seemed in flighty spirits, and replied
merrily, 'I hardly spoke a word, Ellen, and
there he has gone out twice, crying. Well,
say I promise I won't speak: but that does
not bind me not to laugh at him!'

Poor soul! Till within a week of her death
that gay heart never failed her; and her
husband persisted doggedly, nay, furiously,
in affirming her health improved every day.
When Kenneth warned him that his
medicines were useless at that stage of the
malady, and he needn't put him to further
expense by attending her, he retorted, 'I
know you need not she's well she does not
want any more attendance from you! She
never was in a consumption. It was a fever;
and it is gone: her pulse is as slow as mine
now, and her cheek as cool.'

He told his wife the same story, and she
seemed to believe him; but one night, while
leaning on his shoulder, in the act of saying
she thought she should be able to get up to-
morrow, a fit of coughing took her a very
slight one he raised her in his arms; she put
her two hands about his neck, her face
changed, and she was dead.

As the girl had anticipated, the child
Hareton fell wholly into my hands. Mr.
Earnshaw, provided he saw him healthy
and never heard him cry, was contented, as
far as regarded him. For himself, he grew
desperate: his sorrow was of that kind that
will not lament. He neither wept nor prayed;
he cursed and defied: execrated God and
man, and gave himself up to reckless
dissipation. The servants could not bear his

tyrannical and evil conduct long: Joseph and
I were the only two that would stay. I had not
the heart to leave my charge; and besides,
you know, I had been his foster-sister, and
excused his behaviour more readily than a
stranger would. Joseph remained to hector
over tenants and labourers; and because it
was his vocation to be where he had plenty
of wickedness to reprove.

The master's bad ways and bad
companions formed a pretty example for
Catherine and Heathcliff. His treatment of
the latter was enough to make a fiend of a
saint. And, truly, it appeared as if the lad
WERE possessed of something diabolical
at that period. He delighted to witness
Hindley degrading himself past
redemption; and became daily more
notable for savage sullenness and ferocity. I
could not half tell what an infernal house we
had. The curate dropped calling, and
nobody decent came near us, at last; unless
Edgar Linton's visits to Miss Cathy might be
an exception. At fifteen she was the queen
of the country-side; she had no peer; and
she did turn out a haughty, headstrong
creature! I own I did not like her, after
infancy was past; and I vexed her frequently
by trying to bring down her arrogance: she
never took an aversion to me, though. She
had a wondrous constancy to old
attachments: even Heathcliff kept his hold
on her affections unalterably; and young
Linton, with all his superiority, found it
difficult to make an equally deep
impression. He was my late master: that is
his portrait over the fireplace. It used to hang
on one side, and his wife's on the other; but
hers has been removed, or else you might
see something of what she was. Can you
make that out?

Mrs. Dean raised the candle, and I
discerned a soft-featured face,
exceedingly resembling the young lady at

-37-

the Heights, but more pensive and amiable
in expression. It formed a sweet picture.
The long light hair curled slightly on the
temples; the eyes were large and serious;
the figure almost too graceful. I did not
marvel how Catherine Earnshaw could
forget her first friend for such an individual. I
marvelled much how he, with a mind to
correspond with his person, could fancy my
idea of Catherine Earnshaw.

'A very agreeable portrait,' I observed to the
house-keeper. 'Is it like?'

'Yes,' she answered; 'but he looked better
when he was animated; that is his everyday
countenance: he wanted spirit in general.'

Catherine had kept up her acquaintance
with the Lintons since her five-weeks'
residence among them; and as she had no
temptation to show her rough side in their
company, and had the sense to be
ashamed of being rude where she
experienced such invariable courtesy, she
imposed unwittingly on the old lady and
gentleman by her ingenious cordiality;
gained the admiration of Isabella, and the
heart and soul of her brother: acquisitions
that flattered her from the first for she was
full of ambition and led her to adopt a
double character without exactly intending
to deceive any one. In the place where she
heard Heathcliff termed a 'vulgar young
ruffian,' and 'worse than a brute,' she took
care not to act like him; but at home she had
small inclination to practise politeness that
would only be laughed at, and restrain an
unruly nature when it would bring her neither
credit nor praise.

Mr. Edgar seldom mustered courage to visit
Wuthering Heights openly. He had a terror of
Earnshaw's reputation, and shrunk from
encountering him; and yet he was always
received with our best attempts at civility:

the master himself avoided offending him,
knowing why he came; and if he could not
be gracious, kept out of the way. I rather
think his appearance there was distasteful
to Catherine; she was not artful, never
played the coquette, and had evidently an
objection to her two friends meeting at all;
for when Heathcliff expressed contempt of
Linton in his presence, she could not half
coincide, as she did in his absence; and
when Linton evinced disgust and antipathy
to Heathcliff, she dared not treat his
sentiments with indifference, as if
depreciation of her playmate were of
scarcely any consequence to her. I've had
many a laugh at her perplexities and untold
troubles, which she vainly strove to hide
from my mockery. That sounds ill-natured:
but she was so proud it became really
impossible to pity her distresses, till she
should be chastened into more humility. She
did bring herself, finally, to confess, and to
confide in me: there was not a soul else that
she might fashion into an adviser.

Mr. Hindley had gone from home one
afternoon, and Heathcliff presumed to give
himself a holiday on the strength of it. He
had reached the age of sixteen then, I think,
and without having bad features, or being
deficient in intellect, he contrived to convey
an impression of inward and outward
repulsiveness that his present aspect
retains no traces of. In the first place, he had
by that time lost the benefit of his early
education: continual hard work, begun soon
and concluded late, had extinguished any
curiosity he once possessed in pursuit of
knowledge, and any love for books or
learning. His childhood's sense of
superiority, instilled into him by the favours
of old Mr. Earnshaw, was faded away. He
struggled long to keep up an equality with
Catherine in her studies, and yielded with
poignant though silent regret: but he yielded
completely; and there was no prevailing on

-38-

him to take a step in the way of moving
upward, when he found he must,
necessarily, sink beneath his former level.
Then personal appearance sympathised
with mental deterioration: he acquired a
slouching gait and ignoble look; his naturally
reserved disposition was exaggerated into
an almost idiotic excess of unsociable
moroseness; and he took a grim pleasure,
apparently, in exciting the aversion rather
than the esteem of his few acquaintance.

Catherine and he were constant
companions still at his seasons of respite
from labour; but he had ceased to express
his fondness for her in words, and recoiled
with angry suspicion from her girlish
caresses, as if conscious there could be no
gratification in lavishing such marks of
affection on him. On the before-named
occasion he came into the house to
announce his intention of doing nothing,
while I was assisting Miss Cathy to arrange
her dress: she had not reckoned on his
taking it into his head to be idle; and
imagining she would have the whole place
to herself, she managed, by some means,
to inform Mr. Edgar of her brother's
absence, and was then preparing to
receive him.

'Cathy, are you busy this afternoon?' asked
Heathcliff. 'Are you going anywhere?'

'No, it is raining,' she answered.

'Why have you that silk frock on, then?' he
said. 'Nobody coming here, I hope?'

'Not that I know of,' stammered Miss: 'but
you should be in the field now, Heathcliff. It
is an hour past dinnertime: I thought you
were gone.'

'Hindley does not often free us from his
accursed presence,' observed the boy. 'I'll

not work any more to-day: I'll stay with you.'

'Oh, but Joseph will tell,' she suggested;
'you'd better go!'

'Joseph is loading lime on the further side
of Penistone Crags; it will take him till dark,
and he'll never know.'

So, saying, he lounged to the fire, and sat
down. Catherine reflected an instant, with
knitted brows she found it needful to smooth
the way for an intrusion. 'Isabella and Edgar
Linton talked of calling this afternoon,' she
said, at the conclusion of a minute's
silence. 'As it rains, I hardly expect them;
but they may come, and if they do, you run
the risk of being scolded for no good.'

'Order Ellen to say you are engaged,
Cathy,' he persisted; 'don't turn me out for
those pitiful, silly friends of yours! I'm on the
point, sometimes, of complaining that they
but I'll not '

'That they what?' cried Catherine, gazing at
him with a troubled countenance. 'Oh,
Nelly!' she added petulantly, jerking her
head away from my hands, 'you've combed
my hair quite out of curl! That's enough; let
me alone. What are you on the point of
complaining about, Heathcliff?'

'Nothing only look at the almanack on that
wall;' he pointed to a framed sheet hanging
near the window, and continued, 'The
crosses are for the evenings you have spent
with the Lintons, the dots for those spent
with me. Do you see? I've marked every
day.'

'Yes very foolish: as if I took notice!' replied
Catherine, in a peevish tone. 'And where is
the sense of that?'

'To show that I DO take notice,' said

-39-

Heathcliff.

'And should I always be sitting with you?'
she demanded, growing more irritated.
'What good do I get? What do you talk
about? You might be dumb, or a baby, for
anything you say to amuse me, or for
anything you do, either!'

'You never told me before that I talked too
little, or that you disliked my company,
Cathy!' exclaimed Heathcliff, in much
agitation.

'It's no company at all, when people know
nothing and say nothing,' she muttered.

Her companion rose up, but he hadn't time
to express his feelings further, for a horse's
feet were heard on the flags, and having
knocked gently, young Linton entered, his
face brilliant with delight at the unexpected
summon she had received. Doubtless
Catherine marked the difference between
her friends, as one came in and the other
went out. The contrast resembled what you
see in exchanging a bleak, hilly, coal
country for a beautiful fertile valley; and his
voice and greeting were as opposite as his
aspect. He had a sweet, low manner of
speaking, and pronounced his words as
you do: that's less gruff than we talk here,
and softer.

'I'm not come too soon, am I?' he said,
casting a look at me: I had begun to wipe the
plate, and tidy some drawers at the far end
in the dresser.

'No,' answered Catherine. 'What are you
doing there, Nelly?'

'My work, Miss,' I replied. (Mr. Hindley had
given me directions to make a third party in
any private visits Linton chose to pay.)

She stepped behind me and whispered
crossly, 'Take yourself and your dusters off;
when company are in the house, servants
don't commence scouring and cleaning in
the room where they are!'

'It's a good opportunity, now that master is
away,' I answered aloud: 'he hates me to
be fidgeting over these things in his
presence. I'm sure Mr. Edgar will excuse
me.'

'I hate you to be fidgeting in MY presence,'
exclaimed the young lady imperiously, not
allowing her guest time to speak: she had
failed to recover her equanimity since the
little dispute with Heathcliff.

'I'm sorry for it, Miss Catherine,' was my
response; and I proceeded assiduously
with my occupation.

She, supposing Edgar could not see her,
snatched the cloth from my hand, and
pinched me, with a prolonged wrench, very
spitefully on the arm. I've said I did not love
her, and rather relished mortifying her vanity
now and then: besides, she hurt me
extremely; so I started up from my knees,
and screamed out, 'Oh, Miss, that's a nasty
trick! You have no right to nip me, and I'm
not going to bear it.'

'I didn't touch you, you lying creature!' cried
she, her fingers tingling to repeat the act,
and her ears red with rage. She never had
power to conceal her passion, it always set
her whole complexion in a blaze.

'What's that, then?' I retorted, showing a
decided purple witness to refute her.

She stamped her foot, wavered a moment,
and then, irresistibly impelled by the naughty
spirit within her, slapped me on the cheek: a
stinging blow that filled both eyes with

-40-

water.

'Catherine, love! Catherine!' interposed
Linton, greatly shocked at the double fault of
falsehood and violence which his idol had
committed.

'Leave the room, Ellen!' she repeated,
trembling all over.

Little Hareton, who followed me
everywhere, and was sitting near me on the
floor, at seeing my tears commenced crying
himself, and sobbed out complaints against
'wicked aunt Cathy,' which drew her fury on
to his unlucky head: she seized his
shoulders, and shook him till the poor child
waxed livid, and Edgar thoughtlessly laid
hold of her hands to deliver him. In an instant
one was wrung free, and the astonished
young man felt it applied over his own ear in
a way that could not be mistaken for jest.
He drew back in consternation. I lifted
Hareton in my arms, and walked off to the
kitchen with him, leaving the door of
communication open, for I was curious to
watch how they would settle their
disagreement. The insulted visitor moved to
the spot where he had laid his hat, pale and
with a quivering lip.

'That's right!' I said to myself. 'Take
warning and begone! It's a kindness to let
you have a glimpse of her genuine
disposition.'

'Where are you going?' demanded
Catherine, advancing to the door.

He swerved aside, and attempted to pass.

'You must not go!' she exclaimed,
energetically.

'I must and shall!' he replied in a subdued
voice.

'No,' she persisted, grasping the handle;
'not yet, Edgar Linton: sit down; you shall
not leave me in that temper. I should be
miserable all night, and I won't be miserable
for you!'

'Can I stay after you have struck me?'
asked Linton.

Catherine was mute.

'You've made me afraid and ashamed of
you,' he continued; 'I'll not come here
again!'

Her eyes began to glisten and her lids to
twinkle.

'And you told a deliberate untruth!' he said.

'I didn't!' she cried, recovering her speech;
'I did nothing deliberately. Well, go, if you
please get away! And now I'll cry I'll cry
myself sick!'

She dropped down on her knees by a chair,
and set to weeping in serious earnest.
Edgar persevered in his resolution as far as
the court; there he lingered. I resolved to
encourage him.

'Miss is dreadfully wayward, sir,' I called
out. 'As bad as any marred child: you'd
better be riding home, or else she will be
sick, only to grieve us.'

The soft thing looked askance through the
window: he possessed the power to depart
as much as a cat possesses the power to
leave a mouse half killed, or a bird half
eaten. Ah, I thought, there will be no saving
him: he's doomed, and flies to his fate! And
so it was: he turned abruptly, hastened into
the house again, shut the door behind him;
and when I went in a while after to inform
them that Earnshaw had come home rabid

-41-

drunk, ready to pull the whole place about
our ears (his ordinary frame of mind in that
condition), I saw the quarrel had merely
effected a closer intimacy had broken the
outworks of youthful timidity, and enabled
them to forsake the disguise of friendship,
and confess themselves lovers.

Intelligence of Mr. Hindley's arrival drove
Linton speedily to his horse, and Catherine
to her chamber. I went to hide little Hareton,
and to take the shot out of the master's
fowling-piece, which he was fond of
playing with in his insane excitement, to the
hazard of the lives of any who provoked, or
even attracted his notice too much; and I
had hit upon the plan of removing it, that he
might do less mischief if he did go the
length of firing the gun.

Chapter 9

HE entered, vociferating oaths dreadful to
hear; and caught me in the act of stowing
his son sway in the kitchen cupboard.
Hareton was impressed with a wholesome
terror of encountering either his wild beast's
fondness or his madman's rage; for in one
he ran a chance of being squeezed and
kissed to death, and in the other of being
flung into the fire, or dashed against the
wall; and the poor thing remained perfectly
quiet wherever I chose to put him.

'There, I've found it out at last!' cried
Hindley, pulling me back by the skin of my
neck, like a dog. 'By heaven and hell,
you've sworn between you to murder that
child! I know how it is, now, that he is always
out of my way. But, with the help of Satan, I
shall make you swallow the carving-knife,
Nelly! You needn't laugh; for I've just
crammed Kenneth, head-downmost, in the
Black horse marsh; and two is the same as
one and I want to kill some of you: I shall
have no rest till I do!'

'But I don't like the carving-knife, Mr.
Hindley,' I answered; 'it has been cutting
red herrings. I'd rather be shot, if you
please.'

'You'd rather be damned!' he said; 'and so
you shall. No law in England can hinder a
man from keeping his house decent, and
mine's abominable! Open your mouth.' He
held the knife in his hand, and pushed its
point between my teeth: but, for my part, I
was never much afraid of his vagaries. I
spat out, and affirmed it tasted detestably I
would not take it on any account.

'Oh!' said he, releasing me, 'I see that
hideous little villain is not Hareton: I beg your
pardon, Nell. If it be, he deserves flaying
alive for not running to welcome me, and for
screaming as if I were a goblin. Unnatural
cub, come hither! I'll teach thee to impose
on a good-hearted, deluded father. Now,
don't you think the lad would be handsomer
cropped? It makes a dog fiercer, and I love
something fierce get me a scissors
something fierce and trim! Besides, it's
infernal affectation devilish conceit it is, to
cherish our ears we're asses enough
without them. Hush, child, hush! Well then, it
is my darling! wisht, dry thy eyes there's a
joy; kiss me. What! it won't? Kiss me,
Hareton! Damn thee, kiss me! By God, as if
I would rear such a monster! As sure as I'm
living, I'll break the brat's neck.'

Poor Hareton was squalling and kicking in
his father's arms with all his might, and
redoubled his yells when he carried him up
stairs and lifted him over the banister. I cried
out that he would frighten the child into fits,
and ran to rescue him. As I reached them,
Hindley leant forward on the rails to listen to
a noise below; almost forgetting what he
had in his hands. 'Who is that?' he asked,
hearing some one approaching the stairs'-
foot. I leant forward also, for the purpose of

-42-

signing to Heathcliff, whose step I
recognised, not to come further; and, at the
instant when my eye quitted Hareton, he
gave a sudden spring, delivered himself
from the careless grasp that held him, and
fell.

There was scarcely time to experience a
thrill of horror before we saw that the little
wretch was safe. Heathcliff arrived
underneath just at the critical moment; by a
natural impulse he arrested his descent,
and setting him on his feet, looked up to
discover the author of the accident. A miser
who has parted with a lucky lottery ticket for
five shillings, and finds next day he has lost
in the bargain five thousand pounds, could
not show a blanker countenance than he did
on beholding the figure of Mr. Earnshaw
above. It expressed, plainer than words
could do, the intensest anguish at having
made himself the instrument of thwarting his
own revenge. Had it been dark, I daresay he
would have tried to remedy the mistake by
smashing Hareton's skull on the steps; but,
we witnessed his salvation; and I was
presently below with my precious charge
pressed to my heart. Hindley descended
more leisurely, sobered and abashed.

'It is your fault, Ellen,' he said; 'you should
have kept him out of sight: you should have
taken him from me! Is he injured
anywhere?'

'Injured!' I cried angrily; 'if he is not killed,
he'll be an idiot! Oh! I wonder his mother
does not rise from her grave to see how you
use him. You're worse than a heathen
treating your own flesh and blood in that
manner!' He attempted to touch the child,
who, on finding himself with me, sobbed off
his terror directly. At the first finger his father
laid on him, however, he shrieked again
louder than before, and struggled as if he
would go into convulsions.

'You shall not meddle with him!' I continued.
'He hates you they all hate you that's the
truth! A happy family you have; and a pretty
state you're come to!'

'I shall come to a prettier, yet, Nelly,'
laughed the misguided man, recovering his
hardness. 'At present, convey yourself and
him away. And hark you, Heathcliff! clear
you too quite from my reach and hearing. I
wouldn't murder you to-night; unless,
perhaps, I set the house on fire: but that's as
my fancy goes.'

While saying this he took a pint bottle of
brandy from the dresser, and poured some
into a tumbler.

'Nay, don't!' I entreated. 'Mr. Hindley, do
take warning. Have mercy on this
unfortunate boy, if you care nothing for
yourself!'

'Any one will do better for him than I shall,'
he answered.

'Have mercy on your own soul!' I said,
endeavouring to snatch the glass from his
hand.

'Not I! On the contrary, I shall have great
pleasure in sending it to perdition to punish
its Maker,' exclaimed the blasphemer.
'Here's to its hearty damnation!'

He drank the spirits and impatiently bade us
go; terminating his command with a sequel
of horrid imprecations too bad to repeat or
remember.

'It's a pity he cannot kill himself with drink,'
observed Heathcliff, muttering an echo of
curses back when the door was shut. 'He's
doing his very utmost; but his constitution
defies him. Mr. Kenneth says he would
wager his mare that he'll outlive any man on

-43-

this side Gimmerton, and go to the grave a
hoary sinner; unless some happy chance
out of the common course befall him.'

I went into the kitchen, and sat down to lull
my little lamb to sleep. Heathcliff, as I
thought, walked through to the barn. It turned
out afterwards that he only got as far as the
other side the settle, when he flung himself
on a bench by the wall, removed from the
fire and remained silent.

I was rocking Hareton on my knee, and
humming a song that began,

It was far in the night, and the bairnies grat,
The mither beneath the mools heard that,

when Miss Cathy, who had listened to the
hubbub from her room, put her head in, and
whispered, 'Are you alone, Nelly?'

'Yes, Miss,' I replied.

She entered and approached the hearth. I,
supposing she was going to say something,
looked up. The expression of her face
seemed disturbed and anxious. Her lips
were half asunder, as if she meant to
speak, and she drew a breath; but it
escaped in a sigh instead of a sentence. I
resumed my song; not having forgotten her
recent behaviour.

'Where's Heathcliff?' she said, interrupting
me.

'About his work in the stable,' was my
answer.

He did not contradict me; perhaps he had
fallen into a doze. There followed another
long pause, during which I perceived a drop
or two trickle from Catherine's cheek to the
flags. Is she sorry for her shameful conduct?
I asked myself. That will be a novelty: but

she may come to the point as she will I
sha'n't help her! No, she felt small trouble
regarding any subject, save her own
concerns.

'Oh, dear!' she cried at last. 'I'm very
unhappy!'

'A pity,' observed I. 'You're hard to please;
so many friends and so few cares, and
can't make yourself content!'

'Nelly, will you keep a secret for me?' she
pursued, kneeling down by me, and lifting
her winsome eyes to my face with that sort
of look which turns off bad temper, even
when one has all the right in the world to
indulge it.

'Is it worth keeping?' I inquired, less sulkily.

'Yes, and it worries me, and I must let it out! I
want to know what I should do. To-day,
Edgar Linton has asked me to marry him,
and I've given him an answer. Now, before I
tell you whether it was a consent or denial,
you tell me which it ought to have been.'

'Really, Miss Catherine, how can I know?' I
replied. 'To be sure, considering the
exhibition you performed in his presence
this afternoon, I might say it would be wise
to refuse him: since he asked you after that,
he must either be hopelessly stupid or a
venturesome fool.'

'If you talk so, I won't tell you any more,' she
returned, peevishly rising to her feet. 'I
accepted him, Nelly. Be quick, and say
whether I was wrong!'

'You accepted him! Then what good is it
discussing the matter? You have pledged
your word, and cannot retract.'

'But say whether I should have done so do!'

-44-

she exclaimed in an irritated tone; chafing
her hands together, and frowning.

'There are many things to be considered
before that question can be answered
properly,' I said, sententiously. 'First and
foremost, do you love Mr. Edgar?'

'Who can help it? Of course I do,' she
answered.

Then I put her through the following
catechism: for a girl of twenty-two it was not
injudicious.

'Why do you love him, Miss Cathy?'

'Nonsense, I do that's sufficient.'

'By no means; you must say why?'

'Well, because he is handsome, and
pleasant to be with.'

'Bad!' was my commentary.

'And because he is young and cheerful.'

'Bad, still.'

'And because he loves me.'

'Indifferent, coming there.'

'And he will be rich, and I shall like to be the
greatest woman of the neighbourhood, and
I shall be proud of having such a husband.'

'Worst of all. And now, say how you love
him?'

'As everybody loves You're silly, Nelly.'

'Not at all Answer.'

'I love the ground under his feet, and the air

over his head, and everything he touches,
and every word he says. I love all his looks,
and all his actions, and him entirely and
altogether. There now!'

'And why?'

'Nay; you are making a jest of it: it is
exceedingly ill-natured! It's no jest to me!'
said the young lady, scowling, and turning
her face to the fire.

'I'm very far from jesting, Miss Catherine,' I
replied. 'You love Mr. Edgar because he is
handsome, and young, and cheerful, and
rich, and loves you. The last, however, goes
for nothing: you would love him without that,
probably; and with it you wouldn't, unless he
possessed the four former attractions.'

'No, to be sure not: I should only pity him
hate him, perhaps, if he were ugly, and a
clown.'

'But there are several other handsome, rich
young men in the world: handsomer,
possibly, and richer than he is. What should
hinder you from loving them?'

'If there be any, they are out of my way: I've
seen none like Edgar.'

'You may see some; and he won't always
be handsome, and young, and may not
always be rich.'

'He is now; and I have only to do with the
present. I wish you would speak rationally.'

'Well, that settles it: if you have only to do
with the present, marry Mr. Linton.'

'I don't want your permission for that I
SHALL marry him: and yet you have not told
me whether I'm right.'

-45-

'Perfectly right; if people be right to marry
only for the present. And now, let us hear
what you are unhappy about. Your brother
will be pleased; the old lady and gentleman
will not object, I think; you will escape from
a disorderly, comfortless home into a
wealthy, respectable one; and you love
Edgar, and Edgar loves you. All seems
smooth and easy: where is the obstacle?'

'HERE! and HERE!' replied Catherine,
striking one hand on her forehead, and the
other on her breast: 'in whichever place the
soul lives. In my soul and in my heart, I'm
convinced I'm wrong!'

'That's very strange! I cannot make it out.'

'It's my secret. But if you will not mock at
me, I'll explain it: I can't do it distinctly; but I'll
give you a feeling of how I feel.'

She seated herself by me again: her
countenance grew sadder and graver, and
her clasped hands trembled.

'Nelly, do you never dream queer dreams?'
she said, suddenly, after some minutes'
reflection.

'Yes, now and then,' I answered.

'And so do I. I've dreamt in my life dreams
that have stayed with me ever after, and
changed my ideas: they've gone through
and through me, like wine through water,
and altered the colour of my mind. And this
is one: I'm going to tell it but take care not to
smile at any part of it.'

'Oh! don't, Miss Catherine!' I cried. 'We're
dismal enough without conjuring up ghosts
and visions to perplex us. Come, come, be
merry and like yourself! Look at little
Hareton! HE'S dreaming nothing dreary.
How sweetly he smiles in his sleep!'

'Yes; and how sweetly his father curses in
his solitude! You remember him, I daresay,
when he was just such another as that
chubby thing: nearly as young and innocent.
However, Nelly, I shall oblige you to listen:
it's not long; and I've no power to be merry
to-night.'

'I won't hear it, I won't hear it!' I repeated,
hastily.

I was superstitious about dreams then, and
am still; and Catherine had an unusual
gloom in her aspect, that made me dread
something from which I might shape a
prophecy, and foresee a fearful
catastrophe. She was vexed, but she did
not proceed. Apparently taking up another
subject, she recommenced in a short time.

'If I were in heaven, Nelly, I should be
extremely miserable.'

'Because you are not fit to go there,' I
answered. 'All sinners would be miserable
in heaven.'

'But it is not for that. I dreamt once that I was
there.'

'I tell you I won't hearken to your dreams,
Miss Catherine! I'll go to bed,' I interrupted
again.

She laughed, and held me down; for I made
a motion to leave my chair.

'This is nothing,' cried she: 'I was only going
to say that heaven did not seem to be my
home; and I broke my heart with weeping to
come back to earth; and the angels were so
angry that they flung me out into the middle
of the heath on the top of Wuthering Heights;
where I woke sobbing for joy. That will do to
explain my secret, as well as the other. I've
no more business to marry Edgar Linton

-46-

than I have to be in heaven; and if the
wicked man in there had not brought
Heathcliff so low, I shouldn't have thought of
it. It would degrade me to marry Heathcliff
now; so he shall never know how I love him:
and that, not because he's handsome,
Nelly, but because he's more myself than I
am. Whatever our souls are made of, his
and mine are the same; and Linton's is as
different as a moonbeam from lightning, or
frost from fire.'

Ere this speech ended I became sensible of
Heathcliff's presence. Having noticed a
slight movement, I turned my head, and saw
him rise from the bench, and steal out
noiselessly. He had listened till he heard
Catherine say it would degrade her to marry
him, and then he stayed to hear no further.
My companion, sitting on the ground, was
prevented by the back of the settle from
remarking his presence or departure; but I
started, and bade her hush!

'Why?' she asked, gazing nervously round.

'Joseph is here,' I answered, catching
opportunely the roll of his cartwheels up the
road; 'and Heathcliff will come in with him.
I'm not sure whether he were not at the door
this moment.'

'Oh, he couldn't overhear me at the door!'
said she. 'Give me Hareton, while you get
the supper, and when it is ready ask me to
sup with you. I want to cheat my
uncomfortable conscience, and be
convinced that Heathcliff has no notion of
these things. He has not, has he? He does
not know what being in love is!'

'I see no reason that he should not know, as
well as you,' I returned; 'and if you are his
choice, he'll be the most unfortunate
creature that ever was born! As soon as you
become Mrs. Linton, he loses friend, and

love, and all! Have you considered how
you'll bear the separation, and how he'll
bear to be quite deserted in the world?
Because, Miss Catherine '

'He quite deserted! we separated!' she
exclaimed, with an accent of indignation.
'Who is to separate us, pray? They'll meet
the fate of Milo! Not as long as I live, Ellen:
for no mortal creature. Every Linton on the
face of the earth might melt into nothing
before I could consent to forsake Heathcliff.
Oh, that's not what I intend that's not what I
mean! I shouldn't be Mrs. Linton were such
a price demanded! He'll be as much to me
as he has been all his lifetime. Edgar must
shake off his antipathy, and tolerate him, at
least. He will, when he learns my true
feelings towards him. Nelly, I see now you
think me a selfish wretch; but did it never
strike you that if Heathcliff and I married, we
should be beggars? whereas, if I marry
Linton I can aid Heathcliff to rise, and place
him out of my brother's power.'

'With your husband's money, Miss
Catherine?' I asked. 'You'll find him not so
pliable as you calculate upon: and, though
I'm hardly a judge, I think that's the worst
motive you've given yet for being the wife of
young Linton.'

'It is not,' retorted she; 'it is the best! The
others were the satisfaction of my whims:
and for Edgar's sake, too, to satisfy him.
This is for the sake of one who
comprehends in his person my feelings to
Edgar and myself. I cannot express it; but
surely you and everybody have a notion that
there is or should be an existence of yours
beyond you. What were the use of my
creation, if I were entirely contained here?
My great miseries in this world have been
Heathcliff's miseries, and I watched and felt
each from the beginning: my great thought
in living is himself. If all else perished, and

-47-

HE remained, I should still continue to be;
and if all else remained, and he were
annihilated, the universe would turn to a
mighty stranger: I should not seem a part of
it. My love for Linton is like the foliage in the
woods: time will change it, I'm well aware,
as winter changes the trees. My love for
Heathcliff resembles the eternal rocks
beneath: a source of little visible delight, but
necessary. Nelly, I AM Heathcliff! He's
always, always in my mind: not as a
pleasure, any more than I am always a
pleasure to myself, but as my own being. So
don't talk of our separation again: it is
impracticable; and '

She paused, and hid her face in the folds of
my gown; but I jerked it forcibly away. I was
out of patience with her folly!

'If I can make any sense of your nonsense,
Miss,' I said, 'it only goes to convince me
that you are ignorant of the duties you
undertake in marrying; or else that you are a
wicked, unprincipled girl. But trouble me
with no more secrets: I'll not promise to
keep them.'

'You'll keep that?' she asked, eagerly.

'No, I'll not promise,' I repeated.

She was about to insist, when the entrance
of Joseph finished our conversation; and
Catherine removed her seat to a corner,
and nursed Hareton, while I made the
supper. After it was cooked, my fellow-
servant and I began to quarrel who should
carry some to Mr. Hindley; and we didn't
settle it till all was nearly cold. Then we
came to the agreement that we would let
him ask, if he wanted any; for we feared
particularly to go into his presence when he
had been some time alone.

'And how isn't that nowt comed in fro' th'

field, be this time? What is he about? girt
idle seeght!' demanded the old man,
looking round for Heathcliff.

'I'll call him,' I replied. 'He's in the barn, I've
no doubt.'

I went and called, but got no answer. On
returning, I whispered to Catherine that he
had heard a good part of what she said, I
was sure; and told how I saw him quit the
kitchen just as she complained of her
brother's conduct regarding him. She
jumped up in a fine fright, flung Hareton on
to the settle, and ran to seek for her friend
herself; not taking leisure to consider why
she was so flurried, or how her talk would
have affected him. She was absent such a
while that Joseph proposed we should wait
no longer. He cunningly conjectured they
were staying away in order to avoid hearing
his protracted blessing. They were 'ill
eneugh for ony fahl manners,' he affirmed.
And on their behalf he added that night a
special prayer to the usual quarter-of-an-
hour's supplication before meat, and would
have tacked another to the end of the grace,
had not his young mistress broken in upon
him with a hurried command that he must
run down the road, and, wherever Heathcliff
had rambled, find and make him re-enter
directly!

'I want to speak to him, and I MUST, before I
go upstairs,' she said. 'And the gate is
open: he is somewhere out of hearing; for
he would not reply, though I shouted at the
top of the fold as loud as I could.'

Joseph objected at first; she was too much
in earnest, however, to suffer contradiction;
and at last he placed his hat on his head,
and walked grumbling forth. Meantime,
Catherine paced up and down the floor,
exclaiming 'I wonder where he is I wonder
where he can be! What did I say, Nelly? I've

-48-

forgotten. Was he vexed at my bad humour
this afternoon? Dear! tell me what I've said
to grieve him? I do wish he'd come. I do
wish he would!'

'What a noise for nothing!' I cried, though
rather uneasy myself. 'What a trifle scares
you! It's surely no great cause of alarm that
Heathcliff should take a moonlight saunter
on the moors, or even lie too sulky to speak
to us in the hay-loft. I'll engage he's lurking
there. See if I don't ferret him out!'

I departed to renew my search; its result
was disappointment, and Joseph's quest
ended in the same.

'Yon lad gets war und war!' observed he on
re-entering. 'He's left th' gate at t' full
swing, and Miss's pony has trodden dahn
two rigs o' corn, and plottered through,
raight o'er into t' meadow! Hahsomdiver, t'
maister 'ull play t' devil to-morn, and he'll do
weel. He's patience itsseln wi' sich
careless, offald craters patience itsseln he
is! Bud he'll not be soa allus yah's see, all
on ye! Yah mun'n't drive him out of his
heead for nowt!'

'Have you found Heathcliff, you ass?'
interrupted Catherine. 'Have you been
looking for him, as I ordered?'

'I sud more likker look for th' horse,' he
replied. 'It 'ud be to more sense. Bud I can
look for norther horse nur man of a neeght
loike this as black as t' chimbley! und
Heathcliff's noan t' chap to coom at MY
whistle happen he'll be less hard o' hearing
wi' YE!'

It WAS a very dark evening for summer: the
clouds appeared inclined to thunder, and I
said we had better all sit down; the
approaching rain would be certain to bring
him home without further trouble. However,

Catherine would hot be persuaded into
tranquillity. She kept wandering to and fro,
from the gate to the door, in a state of
agitation which permitted no repose; and at
length took up a permanent situation on one
side of the wall, near the road: where,
heedless of my expostulations and the
growling thunder, and the great drops that
began to plash around her, she remained,
calling at intervals, and then listening, and
then crying outright. She beat Hareton, or
any child, at a good passionate fit of crying.

About midnight, while we still sat up, the
storm came rattling over the Heights in full
fury. There was a violent wind, as well as
thunder, and either one or the other split a
tree off at the corner of the building: a huge
bough fell across the roof, and knocked
down a portion of the east chimney-stack,
sending a clatter of stones and soot into the
kitchen-fire. We thought a bolt had fallen in
the middle of us; and Joseph swung on to
his knees, beseeching the Lord to
remember the patriarchs Noah and Lot,
and, as in former times, spare the
righteous, though he smote the ungodly. I
felt some sentiment that it must be a
judgment on us also. The Jonah, in my
mind, was Mr. Earnshaw; and I shook the
handle of his den that I might ascertain if he
were yet living. He replied audibly enough,
in a fashion which made my companion
vociferate, more clamorously than before,
that a wide distinction might be drawn
between saints like himself and sinners like
his master. But the uproar passed away in
twenty minutes, leaving us all unharmed;
excepting Cathy, who got thoroughly
drenched for her obstinacy in refusing to
take shelter, and standing bonnetless and
shawl-less to catch as much water as she
could with her hair and clothes. She came in
and lay down on the settle, all soaked as
she was, turning her face to the back, and
putting her hands before it.

-49-

'Well, Miss!' I exclaimed, touching her
shoulder; 'you are not bent on getting your
death, are you? Do you know what o'clock it
is? Half-past twelve. Come, come to bed!
there's no use waiting any longer on that
foolish boy: he'll be gone to Gimmerton,
and he'll stay there now. He guesses we
shouldn't wait for him till this late hour: at
least, he guesses that only Mr. Hindley
would be up; and he'd rather avoid having
the door opened by the master.'

'Nay, nay, he's noan at Gimmerton,' said
Joseph. 'I's niver wonder but he's at t'
bothom of a bog-hoile. This visitation
worn't for nowt, and I wod hev' ye to look
out, Miss yah muh be t' next. Thank Hivin for
all! All warks togither for gooid to them as is
chozzen, and piked out fro' th' rubbidge!
Yah knaw whet t' Scripture ses.' And he
began quoting several texts, referring us to
chapters and verses where we might find
them.

I, having vainly begged the wilful girl to rise
and remove her wet things, left him
preaching and her shivering, and betook
myself to bed with little Hareton, who slept
as fast as if everyone had been sleeping
round him. I heard Joseph read on a while
afterwards; then I distinguished his slow
step on the ladder, and then I dropped
asleep.

Coming down somewhat later than usual, I
saw, by the sunbeams piercing the chinks
of the shutters, Miss Catherine still seated
near the fireplace. The house-door was
ajar, too; light entered from its unclosed
windows; Hindley had come out, and stood
on the kitchen hearth, haggard and drowsy.

'What ails you, Cathy?' he was saying when
I entered: 'you look as dismal as a drowned
whelp. Why are you so damp and pale,
child?'

'I've been wet,' she answered reluctantly,
'and I'm cold, that's all.'

'Oh, she is naughty!' I cried, perceiving the
master to be tolerably sober. 'She got
steeped in the shower of yesterday
evening, and there she has sat the night
through, and I couldn't prevail on her to stir.'

Mr. Earnshaw stared at us in surprise. 'The
night through,' he repeated. 'What kept her
up? not fear of the thunder, surely? That
was over hours since.'

Neither of us wished to mention Heathcliff's
absence, as long as we could conceal it; so
I replied, I didn't know how she took it into
her head to sit up; and she said nothing. The
morning was fresh and cool; I threw back
the lattice, and presently the room filled with
sweet scents from the garden; but
Catherine called peevishly to me, 'Ellen,
shut the window. I'm starving!' And her teeth
chattered as she shrank closer to the almost
extinguished embers.

'She's ill,' said Hindley, taking her wrist; 'I
suppose that's the reason she would not go
to bed. Damn it! I don't want to be troubled
with more sickness here. What took you into
the rain?'

'Running after t' lads, as usuald!' croaked
Joseph, catching an opportunity from our
hesitation to thrust in his evil tongue. 'If I war
yah, maister, I'd just slam t' boards i' their
faces all on 'em, gentle and simple! Never a
day ut yah're off, but yon cat o' Linton
comes sneaking hither; and Miss Nelly,
shoo's a fine lass! shoo sits watching for ye
i' t' kitchen; and as yah're in at one door,
he's out at t'other; and, then, wer grand lady
goes a courting of her side! It's bonny
behaviour, lurking amang t' fields, after
twelve o' t' night, wi' that fahl, flaysome divil
of a gipsy, Heathcliff! They think I'M blind;

-50-

but I'm noan: nowt ut t' soart! I seed young
Linton boath coming and going, and I seed
YAH' (directing his discourse to me), 'yah
gooid fur nowt, slattenly witch! nip up and
bolt into th' house, t' minute yah heard t'
maister's horse-fit clatter up t' road.'

'Silence, eavesdropper!' cried Catherine;
'none of your insolence before me! Edgar
Linton came yesterday by chance, Hindley;
and it was I who told him to be off: because I
knew you would not like to have met him as
you were.'

'You lie, Cathy, no doubt,' answered her
brother, 'and you are a confounded
simpleton! But never mind Linton at present:
tell me, were you not with Heathcliff last
night? Speak the truth, now. You need not
he afraid of harming him: though I hate him
as much as ever, he did me a good turn a
short time since that will make my
conscience tender of breaking his neck. To
prevent it, I shall send him about his
business this very morning; and after he's
gone, I'd advise you all to look sharp: I shall
only have the more humour for you.'

'I never saw Heathcliff last night,' answered
Catherine, beginning to sob bitterly: 'and if
you do turn him out of doors, I'll go with him.
But, perhaps, you'll never have an
opportunity: perhaps, he's gone.' Here she
burst into uncontrollable grief, and the
remainder of her words were inarticulate.

Hindley lavished on her a torrent of scornful
abuse, and bade her get to her room
immediately, or she shouldn't cry for
nothing! I obliged her to obey; and I shall
never forget what a scene she acted when
we reached her chamber: it terrified me. I
thought she was going mad, and I begged
Joseph to run for the doctor. It proved the
commencement of delirium: Mr. Kenneth,
as soon as he saw her, pronounced her

dangerously ill; she had a fever. He bled
her, and he told me to let her live on whey
and water-gruel, and take care she did not
throw herself downstairs or out of the
window; and then he left: for he had enough
to do in the parish, where two or three miles
was the ordinary distance between cottage
and cottage.

Though I cannot say I made a gentle nurse,
and Joseph and the master were no better,
and though our patient was as wearisome
and headstrong as a patient could be, she
weathered it through. Old Mrs. Linton paid
us several visits, to be sure, and set things
to rights, and scolded and ordered us all;
and when Catherine was convalescent, she
insisted on conveying her to Thrushcross
Grange: for which deliverance we were very
grateful. But the poor dame had reason to
repent of her kindness: she and her
husband both took the fever, and died
within a few days of each other.

Our young lady returned to us saucier and
more passionate, and haughtier than ever.
Heathcliff had never been heard of since
the evening of the thunder-storm; and, one
day, I had the misfortune, when she had
provoked me exceedingly, to lay the blame
of his disappearance on her: where indeed
it belonged, as she well knew. From that
period, for several months, she ceased to
hold any communication with me, save in
the relation of a mere servant. Joseph fell
under a ban also: he would speak his mind,
and lecture her all the same as if she were a
little girl; and she esteemed herself a
woman, and our mistress, and thought that
her recent illness gave her a claim to be
treated with consideration. Then the doctor
had said that she would not bear crossing
much; she ought to have her own way; and it
was nothing less than murder in her eyes for
any one to presume to stand up and
contradict her. From Mr. Earnshaw and his

-51-

companions she kept aloof; and tutored by
Kenneth, and serious threats of a fit that
often attended her rages, her brother
allowed her whatever she pleased to
demand, and generally avoided
aggravating her fiery temper. He was rather
too indulgent in humouring her caprices; not
from affection, but from pride: he wished
earnestly to see her bring honour to the
family by an alliance with the Lintons, and
as long as she let him alone she might
trample on us like slaves, for aught he
cared! Edgar Linton, as multitudes have
been before and will be after him, was
infatuated: and believed himself the
happiest man alive on the day he led her to
Gimmerton Chapel, three years subsequent
to his father's death.

Much against my inclination, I was
persuaded to leave Wuthering Heights and
accompany her here, Little Hareton was
nearly five years old, and I had just begun to
teach him his letters. We made a sad
parting; but Catherine's tears were more
powerful than ours. When I refused to go,
and when she found her entreaties did not
move me, she went lamenting to her
husband and brother. The former offered
me munificent wages; the latter ordered me
to pack up: he wanted no women in the
house, he said, now that there was no
mistress; and as to Hareton, the curate
should take him in hand, by-and-by. And so
I had but one choice left: to do as I was
ordered. I told the master he got rid of all
decent people only to run to ruin a little
faster; I kissed Hareton, said good-by; and
since then he has been a stranger: and it's
very queer to think it, but I've no doubt he
has completely forgotten all about Ellen
Dean, and that he was ever more than all
the world to her and she to him!

At this point of the housekeeper's story she
chanced to glance towards the time-piece

over the chimney; and was in amazement
on seeing the minute-hand measure half-
past one. She would not hear of staying a
second longer: in truth, I felt rather disposed
to defer the sequel of her narrative myself.
And now that she is vanished to her rest,
and I have meditated for another hour or
two, I shall summon courage to go also, in
spite of aching laziness of head and limbs.

Chapter 10

A CHARMING introduction to a hermit's life!
Four weeks' torture, tossing, and sickness!
Oh, these bleak winds and bitter northern
skies, and impassable roads, and dilatory
country surgeons! And oh, this dearth of the
human physiognomy! and, worse than all,
the terrible intimation of Kenneth that I need
not expect to be out of doors till spring!

Mr. Heathcliff has just honoured me with a
call. About seven days ago he sent me a
brace of grouse the last of the season.
Scoundrel! He is not altogether guiltless in
this illness of mine; and that I had a great
mind to tell him. But, alas! how could I
offend a man who was charitable enough to
sit at my bedside a good hour, and talk on
some other subject than pills and draughts,
blisters and leeches? This is quite an easy
interval. I am too weak to read; yet I feel as if
I could enjoy something interesting. Why not
have up Mrs. Dean to finish her tale? I can
recollect its chief incidents, as far as she
had gone. Yes: I remember her hero had run
off, and never been heard of for three
years; and the heroine was married. I'll ring:
she'll be delighted to find me capable of
talking cheerfully. Mrs. Dean came.

'It wants twenty minutes, sir, to taking the
medicine,' she commenced.

'Away, away with it!' I replied; 'I desire to
have '

-52-

'The doctor says you must drop the
powders.'

'With all my heart! Don't interrupt me. Come
and take your seat here. Keep your fingers
from that bitter phalanx of vials. Draw your
knitting out of your pocket that will do now
continue the history of Mr. Heathcliff, from
where you left off, to the present day. Did he
finish his education on the Continent, and
come back a gentleman? or did he get a
sizar's place at college, or escape to
America, and earn honours by drawing
blood from his foster-country? or make a
fortune more promptly on the English
highways?'

'He may have done a little in all these
vocations, Mr. Lockwood; but I couldn't give
my word for any. I stated before that I didn't
know how he gained his money; neither am
I aware of the means he took to raise his
mind from the savage ignorance into which
it was sunk: but, with your leave, I'll proceed
in my own fashion, if you think it will amuse
and not weary you. Are you feeling better
this morning?'

'Much.'

'That's good news.'

I got Miss Catherine and myself to
Thrushcross Grange; and, to my agreeable
disappointment, she behaved infinitely
better than I dared to expect. She seemed
almost over-fond of Mr. Linton; and even to
his sister she showed plenty of affection.
They were both very attentive to her
comfort, certainly. It was not the thorn
bending to the honeysuckles, but the
honeysuckles embracing the thorn. There
were no mutual concessions: one stood
erect, and the others yielded: and who can
be ill-natured and bad-tempered when they
encounter neither opposition nor

indifference? I observed that Mr. Edgar had
a deep-rooted fear of ruffling her humour.
He concealed it from her; but if ever he
heard me answer sharply, or saw any other
servant grow cloudy at some imperious
order of hers, he would show his trouble by
a frown of displeasure that never darkened
on his own account. He many a time spoke
sternly to me about my pertness; and
averred that the stab of a knife could not
inflict a worse pang than he suffered at
seeing his lady vexed. Not to grieve a kind
master, I learned to be less touchy; and, for
the space of half a year, the gunpowder lay
as harmless as sand, because no fire came
near to explode it. Catherine had seasons
of gloom and silence now and then: they
were respected with sympathising silence
by her husband, who ascribed them to an
alteration in her constitution, produced by
her perilous illness; as she was never
subject to depression of spirits before. The
return of sunshine was welcomed by
answering sunshine from him. I believe I
may assert that they were really in
possession of deep and growing
happiness.

It ended. Well, we MUST be for ourselves in
the long run; the mild and generous are only
more justly selfish than the domineering;
and it ended when circumstances caused
each to feel that the one's interest was not
the chief consideration in the other's
thoughts. On a mellow evening in
September, I was coming from the garden
with a heavy basket of apples which I had
been gathering. It had got dusk, and the
moon looked over the high wall of the court,
causing undefined shadows to lurk in the
corners of the numerous projecting portions
of the building. I set my burden on the house-
steps by the kitchen-door, and lingered to
rest, and drew in a few more breaths of the
soft, sweet air; my eyes were on the moon,
and my back to the entrance, when I heard a

-53-

voice behind me say, 'Nelly, is that you?'

It was a deep voice, and foreign in tone; yet
there was something in the manner of
pronouncing my name which made it sound
familiar. I turned about to discover who
spoke, fearfully; for the doors were shut,
and I had seen nobody on approaching the
steps. Something stirred in the porch; and,
moving nearer, I distinguished a tall man
dressed in dark clothes, with dark face and
hair. He leant against the side, and held his
fingers on the latch as if intending to open
for himself. 'Who can it be?' I thought. 'Mr.
Earnshaw? Oh, no! The voice has no
resemblance to his.'

'I have waited here an hour,' he resumed,
while I continued staring; 'and the whole of
that time all round has been as still as death.
I dared not enter. You do not know me?
Look, I'm not a stranger!'

A ray fell on his features; the cheeks were
sallow, and half covered with black
whiskers; the brows lowering, the eyes
deep-set and singular. I remembered the
eyes.

'What!' I cried, uncertain whether to regard
him as a worldly visitor, and I raised my
hands in amazement. 'What! you come
back? Is it really you? Is it?'

'Yes, Heathcliff,' he replied, glancing from
me up to the windows, which reflected a
score of glittering moons, but showed no
lights from within. 'Are they at home? where
is she? Nelly, you are not glad! you needn't
be so disturbed. Is she here? Speak! I want
to have one word with her your mistress.
Go, and say some person from Gimmerton
desires to see her.'

'How will she take it?' I exclaimed. 'What will
she do? The surprise bewilders me it will

put her out of her head! And you ARE
Heathcliff! But altered! Nay, there's no
comprehending it. Have you been for a
soldier?'

'Go and carry my message,' he interrupted,
impatiently. 'I'm in hell till you do!'

He lifted the latch, and I entered; but when I
got to the parlour where Mr. and Mrs. Linton
were, I could not persuade myself to
proceed. At length I resolved on making an
excuse to ask if they would have the candles
lighted, and I opened the door.

They sat together in a window whose lattice
lay back against the wall, and displayed,
beyond the garden trees, and the wild green
park, the valley of Gimmerton, with a long
line of mist winding nearly to its top (for very
soon after you pass the chapel, as you may
have noticed, the sough that runs from the
marshes joins a beck which follows the
bend of the glen). Wuthering Heights rose
above this silvery vapour; but our old house
was invisible; it rather dips down on the
other side. Both the room and its occupants,
and the scene they gazed on, looked
wondrously peaceful. I shrank reluctantly
from performing my errand; and was
actually going away leaving it unsaid, after
having put my question about the candles,
when a sense of my folly compelled me to
return, and mutter, 'A person from
Gimmerton wishes to see you ma'am.'

'What does he want?' asked Mrs. Linton.

'I did not question him,' I answered.

'Well, close the curtains, Nelly,' she said;
'and bring up tea. I'll be back again directly.'

She quitted the apartment; Mr. Edgar
inquired, carelessly, who it was.

-54-

'Some one mistress does not expect,' I
replied. 'That Heathcliff you recollect him,
sir who used to live at Mr. Earnshaw's.'

'What! the gipsy the ploughboy?' he cried.
'Why did you not say so to Catherine?'

'Hush! you must not call him by those
names, master,' I said. 'She'd be sadly
grieved to hear you. She was nearly
heartbroken when he ran off. I guess his
return will make a jubilee to her.'

Mr. Linton walked to a window on the other
side of the room that overlooked the court.
He unfastened it, and leant out. I suppose
they were below, for he exclaimed quickly:
'Don't stand there, love! Bring the person
in, if it be anyone particular.' Ere long, I
heard the click of the latch, and Catherine
flew up-stairs, breathless and wild; too
excited to show gladness: indeed, by her
face, you would rather have surmised an
awful calamity.

'Oh, Edgar, Edgar!' she panted, flinging
her arms round his neck. 'Oh, Edgar
darling! Heathcliff's come back he is!' And
she tightened her embrace to a squeeze.

'Well, well,' cried her husband, crossly,
'don't strangle me for that! He never struck
me as such a marvellous treasure. There is
no need to be frantic!'

'I know you didn't like him,' she answered,
repressing a little the intensity of her delight.
'Yet, for my sake, you must be friends now.
Shall I tell him to come up?'

'Here,' he said, 'into the parlour?'

'Where else?' she asked.

He looked vexed, and suggested the
kitchen as a more suitable place for him.

Mrs. Linton eyed him with a droll expression
half angry, half laughing at his
fastidiousness.

'No,' she added, after a while; 'I cannot sit
in the kitchen. Set two tables here, Ellen:
one for your master and Miss Isabella,
being gentry; the other for Heathcliff and
myself, being of the lower orders. Will that
please you, dear? Or must I have a fire
lighted elsewhere? If so, give directions. I'll
run down and secure my guest. I'm afraid
the joy is too great to be real!'

She was about to dart off again; but Edgar
arrested her.

'YOU bid him step up,' he said, addressing
me; 'and, Catherine, try to be glad, without
being absurd. The whole household need
not witness the sight of your welcoming a
runaway servant as a brother.'

I descended, and found Heathcliff waiting
under the porch, evidently anticipating an
invitation to enter. He followed my guidance
without waste of words, and I ushered him
into the presence of the master and
mistress, whose flushed cheeks betrayed
signs of warm talking. But the lady's glowed
with another feeling when her friend
appeared at the door: she sprang forward,
took both his hands, and led him to Linton;
and then she seized Linton's reluctant
fingers and crushed them into his. Now, fully
revealed by the fire and candlelight, I was
amazed, more than ever, to behold the
transformation of Heathcliff. He had grown
a tall, athletic, well-formed man; beside
whom my master seemed quite slender and
youth-like. His upright carriage suggested
the idea of his having been in the army. His
countenance was much older in expression
and decision of feature than Mr. Linton's; it
looked intelligent, and retained no marks of
former degradation. A half civilised ferocity

-55-

lurked yet in the depressed brows and eyes
full of black fire, but it was subdued; and his
manner was even dignified: quite divested
of roughness, though stern for grace. My
master's surprise equalled or exceeded
mine: he remained for a minute at a loss
how to address the ploughboy, as he had
called him. Heathcliff dropped his slight
hand, and stood looking at him coolly till he
chose to speak.

'Sit down, sir,' he said, at length. 'Mrs.
Linton, recalling old times, would have me
give you a cordial reception; and, of course,
I am gratified when anything occurs to
please her.'

'And I also,' answered Heathcliff,
'especially if it be anything in which I have a
part. I shall stay an hour or two willingly.'

He took a seat opposite Catherine, who
kept her gaze fixed on him as if she feared
he would vanish were she to remove it. He
did not raise his to her often: a quick glance
now and then sufficed; but it flashed back,
each time more confidently, the
undisguised delight he drank from hers.
They were too much absorbed in their
mutual joy to suffer embarrassment. Not so
Mr. Edgar: he grew pale with pure
annoyance: a feeling that reached its climax
when his lady rose, and stepping across the
rug, seized Heathcliff's hands again, and
laughed like one beside herself.

'I shall think it a dream to-morrow!' she
cried. 'I shall not be able to believe that I
have seen, and touched, and spoken to you
once more. And yet, cruel Heathcliff! you
don't deserve this welcome. To be absent
and silent for three years, and never to think
of me!'

'A little more than you have thought of me,'
he murmured. 'I heard of your marriage,

Cathy, not long since; and, while waiting in
the yard below, I meditated this plan just to
have one glimpse of your face, a stare of
surprise, perhaps, and pretended pleasure;
afterwards settle my score with Hindley;
and then prevent the law by doing execution
on myself. Your welcome has put these
ideas out of my mind; but beware of
meeting me with another aspect next time!
Nay, you'll not drive me off again. You were
really sorry for me, were you? Well, there
was cause. I've fought through a bitter life
since I last heard your voice; and you must
forgive me, for I struggled only for you!'

'Catherine, unless we are to have cold tea,
please to come to the table,' interrupted
Linton, striving to preserve his ordinary
tone, and a due measure of politeness. 'Mr.
Heathcliff will have a long walk, wherever
he may lodge to-night; and I'm thirsty.'

She took her post before the urn; and Miss
Isabella came, summoned by the bell; then,
having handed their chairs forward, I left the
room. The meal hardly endured ten minutes.
Catherine's cup was never filled: she could
neither eat nor drink. Edgar had made a
slop in his saucer, and scarcely swallowed
a mouthful. Their guest did not protract his
stay that evening above an hour longer. I
asked, as he departed, if he went to
Gimmerton?

'No, to Wuthering Heights,' he answered:
'Mr. Earnshaw invited me, when I called this
morning.'

Mr. Earnshaw invited HIM! and HE called on
Mr. Earnshaw! I pondered this sentence
painfully, after he was gone. Is he turning out
a bit of a hypocrite, and coming into the
country to work mischief under a cloak? I
mused: I had a presentiment in the bottom
of my heart that he had better have
remained away.

-56-

About the middle of the night, I was
wakened from my first nap by Mrs. Linton
gliding into my chamber, taking a seat on
my bedside, and pulling me by the hair to
rouse me.

'I cannot rest, Ellen,' she said, by way of
apology. 'And I want some living creature to
keep me company in my happiness! Edgar
is sulky, because I'm glad of a thing that
does not interest him: he refuses to open his
mouth, except to utter pettish, silly
speeches; and he affirmed I was cruel and
selfish for wishing to talk when he was so
sick and sleepy. He always contrives to be
sick at the least cross! I gave a few
sentences of commendation to Heathcliff,
and he, either for a headache or a pang of
envy, began to cry: so I got up and left him.'

'What use is it praising Heathcliff to him?' I
answered. 'As lads they had an aversion to
each other, and Heathcliff would hate just
as much to hear him praised: it's human
nature. Let Mr. Linton alone about him,
unless you would like an open quarrel
between them.'

'But does it not show great weakness?'
pursued she. 'I'm not envious: I never feel
hurt at the brightness of Isabella's yellow
hair and the whiteness of her skin, at her
dainty elegance, and the fondness all the
family exhibit for her. Even you, Nelly, if we
have a dispute sometimes, you back
Isabella at once; and I yield like a foolish
mother: I call her a darling, and flatter her
into a good temper. It pleases her brother to
see us cordial, and that pleases me. But
they are very much alike: they are spoiled
children, and fancy the world was made for
their accommodation; and though I humour
both, I think a smart chastisement might
improve them all the same.'

'You're mistaken, Mrs. Linton,' said I. 'They

humour you: I know what there would be to
do if they did not. You can well afford to
indulge their passing whims as long as their
business is to anticipate all your desires.
You may, however, fall out, at last, over
something of equal consequence to both
sides; and then those you term weak are
very capable of being as obstinate as you.'

'And then we shall fight to the death, sha'n't
we, Nelly?' she returned, laughing. 'No! I tell
you, I have such faith in Linton's love, that I
believe I might kill him, and he wouldn't wish
to retaliate.'

I advised her to value him the more for his
affection.

'I do,' she answered, 'but he needn't resort
to whining for trifles. It is childish and,
instead of melting into tears because I said
that Heathcliff was now worthy of anyone's
regard, and it would honour the first
gentleman in the country to be his friend, he
ought to have said it for me, and been
delighted from sympathy. He must get
accustomed to him, and he may as well like
him: considering how Heathcliff has reason
to object to him, I'm sure he behaved
excellently!'

'What do you think of his going to Wuthering
Heights?' I inquired. 'He is reformed in
every respect, apparently: quite a Christian:
offering the right hand of fellowship to his
enemies all around!'

'He explained it,' she replied. 'I wonder as
much as you. He said he called to gather
information concerning me from you,
supposing you resided there still; and
Joseph told Hindley, who came out and fell
to questioning him of what he had been
doing, and how he had been living; and
finally, desired him to walk in. There were
some persons sitting at cards; Heathcliff

-57-

joined them; my brother lost some money to
him, and, finding him plentifully supplied, he
requested that he would come again in the
evening: to which he consented. Hindley is
too reckless to select his acquaintance
prudently: he doesn't trouble himself to
reflect on the causes he might have for
mistrusting one whom he has basely
injured. But Heathcliff affirms his principal
reason for resuming a connection with his
ancient persecutor is a wish to instal himself
in quarters at walking distance from the
Grange, and an attachment to the house
where we lived together; and likewise a
hope that I shall have more opportunities of
seeing him there than I could have if he
settled in Gimmerton. He means to offer
liberal payment for permission to lodge at
the Heights; and doubtless my brother's
covetousness will prompt him to accept the
terms: he was always greedy; though what
he grasps with one hand he flings away with
the other.'

'It's a nice place for a young man to fix his
dwelling in!' said I. 'Have you no fear of the
consequences, Mrs. Linton?'

'None for my friend,' she replied: 'his strong
head will keep him from danger; a little for
Hindley: but he can't be made morally
worse than he is; and I stand between him
and bodily harm. The event of this evening
has reconciled me to God and humanity! I
had risen in angry rebellion against
Providence. Oh, I've endured very, very
bitter misery, Nelly! If that creature knew
how bitter, he'd be ashamed to cloud its
removal with idle petulance. It was kindness
for him which induced me to bear it alone:
had I expressed the agony I frequently felt,
he would have been taught to long for its
alleviation as ardently as I. However, it's
over, and I'll take no revenge on his folly; I
can afford to suffer anything hereafter!
Should the meanest thing alive slap me on

the cheek, I'd not only turn the other, but I'd
ask pardon for provoking it; and, as a proof,
I'll go make my peace with Edgar instantly.
Good night! I'm an angel!'

In this self-complacent conviction she
departed; and the success of her fulfilled
resolution was obvious on the morrow: Mr.
Linton had not only abjured his peevishness
(though his spirits seemed still subdued by
Catherine's exuberance of vivacity), but he
ventured no objection to her taking Isabella
with her to Wuthering Heights in the
afternoon; and she rewarded him with such
a summer of sweetness and affection in
return as made the house a paradise for
several days; both master and servants
profiting from the perpetual sunshine.

Heathcliff Mr. Heathcliff I should say in
future used the liberty of visiting at
Thrushcross Grange cautiously, at first: he
seemed estimating how far its owner would
bear his intrusion. Catherine, also, deemed
it judicious to moderate her expressions of
pleasure in receiving him; and he gradually
established his right to be expected. He
retained a great deal of the reserve for
which his boyhood was remarkable; and
that served to repress all startling
demonstrations of feeling. My master's
uneasiness experienced a lull, and further
circumstances diverted it into another
channel for a space.

His new source of trouble sprang from the
not anticipated misfortune of Isabella Linton
evincing a sudden and irresistible attraction
towards the tolerated guest. She was at that
time a charming young lady of eighteen;
infantile in manners, though possessed of
keen wit, keen feelings, and a keen temper,
too, if irritated. Her brother, who loved her
tenderly, was appalled at this fantastic
preference. Leaving aside the degradation
of an alliance with a nameless man, and the

-58-

possible fact that his property, in default of
heirs male, might pass into such a one's
power, he had sense to comprehend
Heathcliff's disposition: to know that,
though his exterior was altered, his mind
was unchangeable and unchanged. And he
dreaded that mind: it revolted him: he
shrank forebodingly from the idea of
committing Isabella to its keeping. He would
have recoiled still more had he been aware
that her attachment rose unsolicited, and
was bestowed where it awakened no
reciprocation of sentiment; for the minute
he discovered its existence he laid the
blame on Heathcliff's deliberate designing.

We had all remarked, during some time, that
Miss Linton fretted and pined over
something. She grew cross and
wearisome; snapping at and teasing
Catherine continually, at the imminent risk
of exhausting her limited patience. We
excused her, to a certain extent, on the plea
of ill-health: she was dwindling and fading
before our eyes. But one day, when she had
been peculiarly wayward, rejecting her
breakfast, complaining that the servants did
not do what she told them; that the mistress
would allow her to be nothing in the house,
and Edgar neglected her; that she had
caught a cold with the doors being left open,
and we let the parlour fire go out on purpose
to vex her, with a hundred yet more frivolous
accusations, Mrs. Linton peremptorily
insisted that she should get to bed; and,
having scolded her heartily, threatened to
send for the doctor. Mention of Kenneth
caused her to exclaim, instantly, that her
health was perfect, and it was only
Catherine's harshness which made her
unhappy.

'How can you say I am harsh, you naughty
fondling?' cried the mistress, amazed at the
unreasonable assertion. 'You are surely
losing your reason. When have I been hash,

tell me?'

'Yesterday,' sobbed Isabella, 'and now!'

'Yesterday!' said her sister-in-law. 'On
what occasion?'

'In our walk along the moor: you told me to
ramble where I pleased, while you
sauntered on with Mr. Heathcliff?'

'And that's your notion of harshness?' said
Catherine, laughing. 'It was no hint that your
company was superfluous? We didn't care
whether you kept with us or not; I merely
thought Heathcliff's talk would have nothing
entertaining for your ears.'

'Oh, no,' wept the young lady; 'you wished
me away, because you knew I liked to be
there!'

'Is she sane?' asked Mrs. Linton, appealing
to me. 'I'll repeat our conversation, word for
word, Isabella; and you point out any charm
it could have had for you.'

'I don't mind the conversation,' she
answered: 'I wanted to be with '

"Well?' said Catherine, perceiving her
hesitate to complete the sentence.

'With him: and I won't be always sent off!'
she continued, kindling up. 'You are a dog in
the manger, Cathy, and desire no one to be
loved but yourself!'

'You are an impertinent little monkey!'
exclaimed Mrs. Linton, in surprise. 'But I'll
not believe this idiotcy! It is impossible that
you can covet the admiration of Heathcliff
that you consider him an agreeable person!
I hope I have misunderstood you, Isabella?'

'No, you have not,' said the infatuated girl. 'I

-59-

love him more than ever you loved Edgar,
and he might love me, if you would let him!'

'I wouldn't be you for a kingdom, then!'
Catherine declared, emphatically: and she
seemed to speak sincerely. 'Nelly, help me
to convince her of her madness. Tell her
what Heathcliff is: an unreclaimed creature,
without refinement, without cultivation; an
arid wilderness of furze and whinstone. I'd
as soon put that little canary into the park on
a winter's day, as recommend you to
bestow your heart on him! It is deplorable
ignorance of his character, child, and
nothing else, which makes that dream enter
your head. Pray, don't imagine that he
conceals depths of benevolence and
affection beneath a stern exterior! He's not
a rough diamond a pearl-containing oyster
of a rustic: he's a fierce, pitiless, wolfish
man. I never say to him, "Let this or that
enemy alone, because it would be
ungenerous or cruel to harm them;" I say,
"Let them alone, because I should hate them
to be wronged:" and he'd crush you like a
sparrow's egg, Isabella, if he found you a
troublesome charge. I know he couldn't love
a Linton; and yet he'd be quite capable of
marrying your fortune and expectations:
avarice is growing with him a besetting sin.
There's my picture: and I'm his friend so
much so, that had he thought seriously to
catch you, I should, perhaps, have held my
tongue, and let you fall into his trap.'

Miss Linton regarded her sister-in-law with
indignation.

'For shame! for shame!' she repeated,
angrily. 'You are worse than twenty foes,
you poisonous friend!'

'Ah! you won't believe me, then?' said
Catherine. 'You think I speak from wicked
selfishness?'

'I'm certain you do,' retorted Isabella; 'and I
shudder at you!'

'Good!' cried the other. 'Try for yourself, if
that be your spirit: I have done, and yield the
argument to your saucy insolence.'

'And I must suffer for her egotism!' she
sobbed, as Mrs. Linton left the room. 'All, all
is against me: she has blighted my single
consolation. But she uttered falsehoods,
didn't she? Mr. Heathcliff is not a fiend: he
has an honourable soul, and a true one, or
how could he remember her?'

'Banish him from your thoughts, Miss,' I
said. 'He's a bird of bad omen: no mate for
you. Mrs. Linton spoke strongly, and yet I
can't contradict her. She is better
acquainted with his heart than I, or any one
besides; and she never would represent
him as worse than he is. Honest people
don't hide their deeds. How has he been
living? how has he got rich? why is he
staying at Wuthering Heights, the house of a
man whom he abhors? They say Mr.
Earnshaw is worse and worse since he
came. They sit up all night together
continually, and Hindley has been
borrowing money on his land, and does
nothing but play and drink: I heard only a
week ago it was Joseph who told me I met
him at Gimmerton: "Nelly," he said, "we's
hae a crowner's 'quest enow, at ahr folks'.
One on 'em 's a'most getten his finger cut
off wi' hauding t' other fro' stickin' hisseln
loike a cawlf. That's maister, yeah knaw, 'at
's soa up o' going tuh t' grand 'sizes. He's
noan feared o' t' bench o' judges, norther
Paul, nur Peter, nur John, nur Matthew, nor
noan on 'em, not he! He fair likes he langs
to set his brazened face agean 'em! And
yon bonny lad Heathcliff, yah mind, he's a
rare 'un. He can girn a laugh as well 's
onybody at a raight divil's jest. Does he
niver say nowt of his fine living amang us,

-60-

when he goes to t' Grange? This is t' way on
't: up at sun-down: dice, brandy, cloised
shutters, und can'le-light till next day at
noon: then, t'fooil gangs banning und raving
to his cham'er, makking dacent fowks dig
thur fingers i' thur lugs fur varry shame; un'
the knave, why he can caint his brass, un'
ate, un' sleep, un' off to his neighbour's to
gossip wi' t' wife. I' course, he tells Dame
Catherine how her fathur's goold runs into
his pocket, and her fathur's son gallops
down t' broad road, while he flees afore to
oppen t' pikes!" Now, Miss Linton, Joseph
is an old rascal, but no liar; and, if his
account of Heathcliff's conduct be true, you
would never think of desiring such a
husband, would you?'

'You are leagued with the rest, Ellen!' she
replied. 'I'll not listen to your slanders. What
malevolence you must have to wish to
convince me that there is no happiness in
the world!'

Whether she would have got over this fancy
if left to herself, or persevered in nursing it
perpetually, I cannot say: she had little time
to reflect. The day after, there was a justice-
meeting at the next town; my master was
obliged to attend; and Mr. Heathcliff, aware
of his absence, called rather earlier than
usual. Catherine and Isabella were sitting in
the library, on hostile terms, but silent: the
latter alarmed at her recent indiscretion,
and the disclosure she had made of her
secret feelings in a transient fit of passion;
the former, on mature consideration, really
offended with her companion; and, if she
laughed again at her pertness, inclined to
make it no laughing matter to her. She did
laugh as she saw Heathcliff pass the
window. I was sweeping the hearth, and I
noticed a mischievous smile on her lips.
Isabella, absorbed in her meditations, or a
book, remained till the door opened; and it
was too late to attempt an escape, which

she would gladly have done had it been
practicable.

'Come in, that's right!' exclaimed the
mistress, gaily, pulling a chair to the fire.
'Here are two people sadly in need of a
third to thaw the ice between them; and you
are the very one we should both of us
choose. Heathcliff, I'm proud to show you,
at last, somebody that dotes on you more
than myself. I expect you to feel flattered.
Nay, it's not Nelly; don't look at her! My poor
little sister-in-law is breaking her heart by
mere contemplation of your physical and
moral beauty. It lies in your own power to be
Edgar's brother! No, no, Isabella, you
sha'n't run off,' she continued, arresting,
with feigned playfulness, the confounded
girl, who had risen indignantly. 'We were
quarrelling like cats about you, Heathcliff;
and I was fairly beaten in protestations of
devotion and admiration: and, moreover, I
was informed that if I would but have the
manners to stand aside, my rival, as she will
have herself to be, would shoot a shaft into
your soul that would fix you for ever, and
send my image into eternal oblivion!'

'Catherine!' said Isabella, calling up her
dignity, and disdaining to struggle from the
tight grasp that held her, 'I'd thank you to
adhere to the truth and not slander me, even
in joke! Mr. Heathcliff, be kind enough to
bid this friend of yours release me: she
forgets that you and I are not intimate
acquaintances; and what amuses her is
painful to me beyond expression.'

As the guest answered nothing, but took his
seat, and looked thoroughly indifferent what
sentiments she cherished concerning him,
she turned and whispered an earnest
appeal for liberty to her tormentor.

'By no means!' cried Mrs. Linton in answer.
'I won't be named a dog in the manger

-61-

again. You SHALL stay: now then!
Heathcliff, why don't you evince satisfaction
at my pleasant news? Isabella swears that
the love Edgar has for me is nothing to that
she entertains for you. I'm sure she made
some speech of the kind; did she not,
Ellen? And she has fasted ever since the
day before yesterday's walk, from sorrow
and rage that I despatched her out of your
society under the idea of its being
unacceptable.'

'I think you belie her,' said Heathcliff,
twisting his chair to face them. 'She wishes
to be out of my society now, at any rate!'

And he stared hard at the object of
discourse, as one might do at a strange
repulsive animal: a centipede from the
Indies, for instance, which curiosity leads
one to examine in spite of the aversion it
raises. The poor thing couldn't bear that;
she grew white and red in rapid
succession, and, while tears beaded her
lashes, bent the strength of her small fingers
to loosen the firm clutch of Catherine; and
perceiving that as fast as she raised one
finger off her arm another closed down, and
she could not remove the whole together,
she began to make use of her nails; and
their sharpness presently ornamented the
detainer's with crescents of red.

'There's a tigress!' exclaimed Mrs. Linton,
setting her free, and shaking her hand with
pain. 'Begone, for God's sake, and hide
your vixen face! How foolish to reveal those
talons to him. Can't you fancy the
conclusions he'll draw? Look, Heathcliff!
they are instruments that will do execution
you must beware of your eyes.'

'I'd wrench them off her fingers, if they ever
menaced me,' he answered, brutally, when
the door had closed after her. 'But what did
you mean by teasing the creature in that

manner, Cathy? You were not speaking the
truth, were you?'

'I assure you I was,' she returned. 'She has
been dying for your sake several weeks,
and raving about you this morning, and
pouring forth a deluge of abuse, because I
represented your failings in a plain light, for
the purpose of mitigating her adoration. But
don't notice it further: I wished to punish her
sauciness, that's all. I like her too well, my
dear Heathcliff, to let you absolutely seize
and devour her up.'

'And I like her too ill to attempt it,' said he,
'except in a very ghoulish fashion. You'd
hear of odd things if I lived alone with that
mawkish, waxen face: the most ordinary
would be painting on its white the colours of
the rainbow, and turning the blue eyes
black, every day or two: they detestably
resemble Linton's.'

'Delectably!' observed Catherine. 'They
are dove's eyes angel's!'

'She's her brother's heir, is she not?' he
asked, after a brief silence.

'I should be sorry to think so,' returned his
companion. 'Half a dozen nephews shall
erase her title, please heaven! Abstract
your mind from the subject at present: you
are too prone to covet your neighbour's
goods; remember THIS neighbour's goods
are mine.'

'If they were MINE, they would be none the
less that,' said Heathcliff; 'but though
Isabella Linton may be silly, she is scarcely
mad; and, in short, we'll dismiss the matter,
as you advise.'

From their tongues they did dismiss it; and
Catherine, probably, from her thoughts. The
other, I felt certain, recalled it often in the

-62-

course of the evening. I saw him smile to
himself grin rather and lapse into ominous
musing whenever Mrs. Linton had occasion
to be absent from the apartment.

I determined to watch his movements. My
heart invariably cleaved to the master's, in
preference to Catherine's side: with reason
I imagined, for he was kind, and trustful,
and honourable; and she she could not be
called OPPOSITE, yet she seemed to allow
herself such wide latitude, that I had little
faith in her principles, and still less
sympathy for her feelings. I wanted
something to happen which might have the
effect of freeing both Wuthering Heights and
the Grange of Mr. Heathcliff quietly; leaving
us as we had been prior to his advent. His
visits were a continual nightmare to me;
and, I suspected, to my master also. His
abode at the Heights was an oppression
past explaining. I felt that God had forsaken
the stray sheep there to its own wicked
wanderings, and an evil beast prowled
between it and the fold, waiting his time to
spring and destroy.

Chapter 11

SOMETIMES, while meditating on these
things in solitude, I've got up in a sudden
terror, and put on my bonnet to go see how
all was at the farm. I've persuaded my
conscience that it was a duty to warn him
how people talked regarding his ways; and
then I've recollected his confirmed bad
habits, and, hopeless of benefiting him,
have flinched from re-entering the dismal
house, doubting if I could bear to be taken at
my word.

One time I passed the old gate, going out of
my way, on a journey to Gimmerton. It was
about the period that my narrative has
reached: a bright frosty afternoon; the
ground bare, and the road hard and dry. I

came to a stone where the highway
branches off on to the moor at your left
hand; a rough sand-pillar, with the letters W.
H. cut on its north side, on the east, G., and
on the south-west, T. G. It serves as a
guide-post to the Grange, the Heights, and
village. The sun shone yellow on its grey
head, reminding me of summer; and I
cannot say why, but all at once a gush of
child's sensations flowed into my heart.
Hindley and I held it a favourite spot twenty
years before. I gazed long at the weather-
worn block; and, stooping down, perceived
a hole near the bottom still full of snail-shells
and pebbles, which we were fond of storing
there with more perishable things; and, as
fresh as reality, it appeared that I beheld my
early playmate seated on the withered turf:
his dark, square head bent forward, and his
little hand scooping out the earth with a
piece of slate. 'Poor Hindley!' I exclaimed,
involuntarily. I started: my bodily eye was
cheated into a momentary belief that the
child lifted its face and stared straight into
mine! It vanished in a twinkling; but
immediately I felt an irresistible yearning to
be at the Heights. Superstition urged me to
comply with this impulse: supposing he
should be dead! I thought or should die
soon! supposing it were a sign of death!
The nearer I got to the house the more
agitated I grew; and on catching sight of it I
trembled in every limb. The apparition had
outstripped me: it stood looking through the
gate. That was my first idea on observing an
elf-locked, brown-eyed boy setting his
ruddy countenance against the bars. Further
reflection suggested this must be Hareton,
MY Hareton, not altered greatly since I left
him, ten months since.

'God bless thee, darling!' I cried, forgetting
instantaneously my foolish fears. 'Hareton,
it's Nelly! Nelly, thy nurse.'

He retreated out of arm's length, and

-63-

picked up a large flint.

'I am come to see thy father, Hareton,' I
added, guessing from the action that Nelly,
if she lived in his memory at all, was not
recognised as one with me.

He raised his missile to hurl it; I commenced
a soothing speech, but could not stay his
hand: the stone struck my bonnet; and then
ensued, from the stammering lips of the
little fellow, a string of curses, which,
whether he comprehended them or not,
were delivered with practised emphasis,
and distorted his baby features into a
shocking expression of malignity. You may
be certain this grieved more than angered
me. Fit to cry, I took an orange from my
pocket, and offered it to propitiate him. He
hesitated, and then snatched it from my
hold; as if he fancied I only intended to
tempt and disappoint him. I showed
another, keeping it out of his reach.

'Who has taught you those fine words, my
bairn?' I inquired. 'The curate?'

'Damn the curate, and thee! Gie me that,'
he replied.

'Tell us where you got your lessons, and you
shall have it,' said I. 'Who's your master?'

'Devil daddy,' was his answer.

'And what do you learn from daddy?' I
continued.

He jumped at the fruit; I raised it higher.
'What does he teach you?' I asked.

'Naught,' said he, 'but to keep out of his
gait. Daddy cannot bide me, because I
swear at him.'

'Ah! and the devil teaches you to swear at

daddy?' I observed.

'Ay nay,' he drawled.

'Who, then?'

'Heathcliff.'

'I asked if he liked Mr. Heathcliff.'

'Ay!' he answered again.

Desiring to have his reasons for liking him, I
could only gather the sentences 'I known't:
he pays dad back what he gies to me he
curses daddy for cursing me. He says I mun
do as I will.'

'And the curate does not teach you to read
and write, then?' I pursued.

'No, I was told the curate should have his
teeth dashed down his throat, if he stepped
over the threshold Heathcliff had promised
that!'

I put the orange in his hand, and bade him
tell his father that a woman called Nelly
Dean was waiting to speak with him, by the
garden gate. He went up the walk, and
entered the house; but, instead of Hindley,
Heathcliff appeared on the door-stones;
and I turned directly and ran down the road
as hard as ever I could race, making no halt
till I gained the guide-post, and feeling as
scared as if I had raised a goblin. This is not
much connected with Miss Isabella's affair:
except that it urged me to resolve further on
mounting vigilant guard, and doing my
utmost to cheek the spread of such bad
influence at the Grange: even though I
should wake a domestic storm, by thwarting
Mrs. Linton's pleasure.

The next time Heathcliff came my young
lady chanced to be feeding some pigeons

-64-

in the court. She had never spoken a word
to her sister-in-law for three days; but she
had likewise dropped her fretful
complaining, and we found it a great
comfort. Heathcliff had not the habit of
bestowing a single unnecessary civility on
Miss Linton, I knew. Now, as soon as he
beheld her, his first precaution was to take
a sweeping survey of the house-front. I was
standing by the kitchen-window, but I drew
out of sight. He then stepped across the
pavement to her, and said something: she
seemed embarrassed, and desirous of
getting away; to prevent it, he laid his hand
on her arm. She averted her face: he
apparently put some question which she
had no mind to answer. There was another
rapid glance at the house, and supposing
himself unseen, the scoundrel had the
impudence to embrace her.

'Judas! Traitor!' I ejaculated. 'You are a
hypocrite, too, are you? A deliberate
deceiver.'

'Who is, Nelly?' said Catherine's voice at
my elbow: I had been over-intent on
watching the pair outside to mark her
entrance.

'Your worthless friend!' I answered, warmly:
'the sneaking rascal yonder. Ah, he has
caught a glimpse of us he is coming in! I
wonder will he have the heart to find a
plausible excuse for making love to Miss,
when he told you he hated her?'

Mrs. Linton saw Isabella tear herself free,
and run into the garden; and a minute after,
Heathcliff opened the door. I couldn't
withhold giving some loose to my
indignation; but Catherine angrily insisted
on silence, and threatened to order me out
of the kitchen, if I dared to be so
presumptuous as to put in my insolent
tongue.

'To hear you, people might think you were
the mistress!' she cried. 'You want setting
down in your right place! Heathcliff, what
are you about, raising this stir? I said you
must let Isabella alone! I beg you will, unless
you are tired of being received here, and
wish Linton to draw the bolts against you!'

'God forbid that he should try!' answered
the black villain. I detested him just then.
'God keep him meek and patient! Every day
I grow madder after sending him to
heaven!'

'Hush!' said Catherine, shutting the inner
door! 'Don't vex me. Why have you
disregarded my request? Did she come
across you on purpose?'

'What is it to you?' he growled. 'I have a right
to kiss her, if she chooses; and you have no
right to object. I am not YOUR husband:
YOU needn't be jealous of me!'

'I'm not jealous of you,' replied the
mistress; 'I'm jealous for you. Clear your
face: you sha'n't scowl at me! If you like
Isabella, you shall marry her. But do you like
her? Tell the truth, Heathcliff! There, you
won't answer. I'm certain you don't.'

'And would Mr. Linton approve of his sister
marrying that man?' I inquired.

'Mr. Linton should approve,' returned my
lady, decisively.

'He might spare himself the trouble,' said
Heathcliff: 'I could do as well without his
approbation. And as to you, Catherine, I
have a mind to speak a few words now,
while we are at it. I want you to be aware
that I KNOW you have treated me infernally
infernally! Do you hear? And if you flatter
yourself that I don't perceive it, you are a
fool; and if you think I can be consoled by

-65-

sweet words, you are an idiot: and if you
fancy I'll suffer unrevenged, I'll convince you
of the contrary, in a very little while!
Meantime, thank you for telling me your
sister-in-law's secret: I swear I'll make the
most of it. And stand you aside!'

'What new phase of his character is this?'
exclaimed Mrs. Linton, in amazement. 'I've
treated you infernally and you'll take your
revenge! How will you take it, ungrateful
brute? How have I treated you infernally?'

'I seek no revenge on you,' replied
Heathcliff, less vehemently. 'That's not the
plan. The tyrant grinds down his slaves and
they don't turn against him; they crush those
beneath them. You are welcome to torture
me to death for your amusement, only allow
me to amuse myself a little in the same
style, and refrain from insult as much as you
are able. Having levelled my palace, don't
erect a hovel and complacently admire your
own charity in giving me that for a home. If I
imagined you really wished me to marry
Isabel, I'd cut my throat!'

'Oh, the evil is that I am NOT jealous, is it?'
cried Catherine. 'Well, I won't repeat my
offer of a wife: it is as bad as offering Satan
a lost soul. Your bliss lies, like his, in
inflicting misery. You prove it. Edgar is
restored from the ill-temper he gave way to
at your coming; I begin to be secure and
tranquil; and you, restless to know us at
peace, appear resolved on exciting a
quarrel. Quarrel with Edgar, if you please,
Heathcliff, and deceive his sister: you'll hit
on exactly the most efficient method of
revenging yourself on me.'

The conversation ceased. Mrs. Linton sat
down by the fire, flushed and gloomy. The
spirit which served her was growing
intractable: she could neither lay nor control
it. He stood on the hearth with folded arms,

brooding on his evil thoughts; and in this
position I left them to seek the master, who
was wondering what kept Catherine below
so long.

'Ellen,' said he, when I entered, 'have you
seen your mistress?'

'Yes; she's in the kitchen, sir,' I answered.
'She's sadly put out by Mr. Heathcliff's
behaviour: and, indeed, I do think it's time to
arrange his visits on another footing.
There's harm in being too soft, and now it's
come to this .' And I related the scene in the
court, and, as near as I dared, the whole
subsequent dispute. I fancied it could not be
very prejudicial to Mrs. Linton; unless she
made it so afterwards, by assuming the
defensive for her guest. Edgar Linton had
difficulty in hearing me to the close. His first
words revealed that he did not clear his wife
of blame.

'This is insufferable!' he exclaimed. 'It is
disgraceful that she should own him for a
friend, and force his company on me! Call
me two men out of the hall, Ellen. Catherine
shall linger no longer to argue with the low
ruffian I have humoured her enough.'

He descended, and bidding the servants
wait in the passage, went, followed by me,
to the kitchen. Its occupants had
recommenced their angry discussion: Mrs.
Linton, at least, was scolding with renewed
vigour; Heathcliff had moved to the window,
and hung his head, somewhat cowed by her
violent rating apparently. He saw the master
first, and made a hasty motion that she
should be silent; which she obeyed,
abruptly, on discovering the reason of his
intimation.

'How is this?' said Linton, addressing her;
'what notion of propriety must you have to
remain here, after the language which has

-66-

been held to you by that blackguard? I
suppose, because it is his ordinary talk you
think nothing of it: you are habituated to his
baseness, and, perhaps, imagine I can get
used to it too!'

'Have you been listening at the door,
Edgar?' asked the mistress, in a tone
particularly calculated to provoke her
husband, implying both carelessness and
contempt of his irritation. Heathcliff, who
had raised his eyes at the former speech,
gave a sneering laugh at the latter; on
purpose, it seemed, to draw Mr. Linton's
attention to him. He succeeded; but Edgar
did not mean to entertain him with any high
flights of passion.

'I've been so far forbearing with you, sir,' he
said quietly; 'not that I was ignorant of your
miserable, degraded character, but I felt
you were only partly responsible for that;
and Catherine wishing to keep up your
acquaintance, I acquiesced foolishly. Your
presence is a moral poison that would
contaminate the most virtuous: for that
cause, and to prevent worse
consequences, I shall deny you hereafter
admission into this house, and give notice
now that I require your instant departure.
Three minutes' delay will render it
involuntary and ignominious.

Heathcliff measured the height and breadth
of the speaker with an eye full of derision.

'Cathy, this lamb of yours threatens like a
bull!' he said. 'It is in danger of splitting its
skull against my knuckles. By God! Mr.
Linton, I'm mortally sorry that you are not
worth knocking down!'

My master glanced towards the passage,
and signed me to fetch the men: he had no
intention of hazarding a personal encounter.
I obeyed the hint; but Mrs. Linton,

suspecting something, followed; and when I
attempted to call them, she pulled me back,
slammed the door to, and locked it.

'Fair means!' she said, in answer to her
husband's look of angry surprise. 'If you
have not courage to attack him, make an
apology, or allow yourself to be beaten. It
will correct you of feigning more valour than
you possess. No, I'll swallow the key before
you shall get it! I'm delightfully rewarded for
my kindness to each! After constant
indulgence of one's weak nature, and the
other's bad one, I earn for thanks two
samples of blind ingratitude, stupid to
absurdity! Edgar, I was defending you and
yours; and I wish Heathcliff may flog you
sick, for daring to think an evil thought of
me!'

It did not need the medium of a flogging to
produce that effect on the master. He tried
to wrest the key from Catherine's grasp,
and for safety she flung it into the hottest
part of the fire; whereupon Mr. Edgar was
taken with a nervous trembling, and his
countenance grew deadly pale. For his life
he could not avert that excess of emotion:
mingled anguish and humiliation overcame
him completely. He leant on the back of a
chair, and covered his face.

'Oh, heavens! In old days this would win you
knighthood!' exclaimed Mrs. Linton. 'We are
vanquished! we are vanquished! Heathcliff
would as soon lift a finger at you as the king
would march his army against a colony of
mice. Cheer up! you sha'n't be hurt! Your
type is not a lamb, it's a sucking leveret.'

'I wish you joy of the milk-blooded coward,
Cathy!' said her friend. 'I compliment you on
your taste. And that is the slavering,
shivering thing you preferred to me! I would
not strike him with my fist, but I'd kick him
with my foot, and experience considerable

-67-

satisfaction. Is he weeping, or is he going to
faint for fear?'

The fellow approached and gave the chair
on which Linton rested a push. He'd better
have kept his distance: my master quickly
sprang erect, and struck him full on the
throat a blow that would have levelled a
slighter man. It took his breath for a minute;
and while he choked, Mr. Linton walked out
by the back door into the yard, and from
thence to the front entrance.

'There! you've done with coming here,'
cried Catherine. 'Get away, now; he'll
return with a brace of pistols and half-a-
dozen assistants. If he did overhear us, of
course he'd never forgive you. You've
played me an ill turn, Heathcliff! But go
make haste! I'd rather see Edgar at bay
than you.'

'Do you suppose I'm going with that blow
burning in my gullet?' he thundered. 'By hell,
no! I'll crush his ribs in like a rotten hazel-nut
before I cross the threshold! If I don't floor
him now, I shall murder him some time; so,
as you value his existence, let me get at
him!'

'He is not coming,' I interposed, framing a
bit of a lie. 'There's the coachman and the
two gardeners; you'll surely not wait to be
thrust into the road by them! Each has a
bludgeon; and master will, very likely, be
watching from the parlour-windows to see
that they fulfil his orders.'

The gardeners and coachman were there:
but Linton was with them. They had already
entered the court. Heathcliff, on the second
thoughts, resolved to avoid a struggle
against three underlings: he seized the
poker, smashed the lock from the inner
door, and made his escape as they
tramped in.

Mrs. Linton, who was very much excited,
bade me accompany her up stairs. She did
not know my share in contributing to the
disturbance, and I was anxious to keep her
in ignorance.

'I'm nearly distracted, Nelly!' she
exclaimed, throwing herself on the sofa. 'A
thousand smiths' hammers are beating in
my head! Tell Isabella to shun me; this
uproar is owing to her; and should she or
any one else aggravate my anger at
present, I shall get wild. And, Nelly, say to
Edgar, if you see him again to-night, that
I'm in danger of being seriously ill. I wish it
may prove true. He has startled and
distressed me shockingly! I want to frighten
him. Besides, he might come and begin a
string of abuse or complainings; I'm certain
I should recriminate, and God knows where
we should end! Will you do so, my good
Nelly? You are aware that I am no way
blamable in this matter. What possessed
him to turn listener? Heathcliff's talk was
outrageous, after you left us; but I could
soon have diverted him from Isabella, and
the rest meant nothing. Now all is dashed
wrong; by the fool's craving to hear evil of
self, that haunts some people like a demon!
Had Edgar never gathered our
conversation, he would never have been the
worse for it. Really, when he opened on me
in that unreasonable tone of displeasure
after I had scolded Heathcliff till I was
hoarse for him, I did not care hardly what
they did to each other; especially as I felt
that, however the scene closed, we should
all be driven asunder for nobody knows how
long! Well, if I cannot keep Heathcliff for my
friend if Edgar will be mean and jealous, I'll
try to break their hearts by breaking my own.
That will be a prompt way of finishing all,
when I am pushed to extremity! But it's a
deed to be reserved for a forlorn hope; I'd
not take Linton by surprise with it. To this
point he has been discreet in dreading to

-68-

provoke me; you must represent the peril of
quitting that policy, and remind him of my
passionate temper, verging, when kindled,
on frenzy. I wish you could dismiss that
apathy out of that countenance, and look
rather more anxious about me.'

The stolidity with which I received these
instructions was, no doubt, rather
exasperating: for they were delivered in
perfect sincerity; but I believed a person
who could plan the turning of her fits of
passion to account, beforehand, might, by
exerting her will, manage to control herself
tolerably, even while under their influence;
and I did not wish to 'frighten' her husband,
as she said, and multiply his annoyances for
the purpose of serving her selfishness.
Therefore I said nothing when I met the
master coming towards the parlour; but I
took the liberty of turning back to listen
whether they would resume their quarrel
together. He began to speak first.

'Remain where you are, Catherine,' he
said; without any anger in his voice, but with
much sorrowful despondency. 'I shall not
stay. I am neither come to wrangle nor be
reconciled; but I wish just to learn whether,
after this evening's events, you intend to
continue your intimacy with '

'Oh, for mercy's sake,' interrupted the
mistress, stamping her foot, 'for mercy's
sake, let us hear no more of it now! Your
cold blood cannot be worked into a fever:
your veins are full of ice water; but mine are
boiling, and the sight of such chillness
makes them dance.'

'To get rid of me, answer my question,'
persevered Mr. Linton. 'You must answer it;
and that violence does not alarm me. I have
found that you can be as stoical as anyone,
when you please. Will you give up Heathcliff
hereafter, or will you give up me? It is

impossible for you to be MY friend and HIS
at the same time; and I absolutely REQUIRE
to know which you choose.'

'I require to be let alone?' exclaimed
Catherine, furiously. 'I demand it! Don't you
see I can scarcely stand? Edgar, you you
leave me!'

She rang the bell till it broke with a twang; I
entered leisurely. It was enough to try the
temper of a saint, such senseless, wicked
rages! There she lay dashing her head
against the arm of the sofa, and grinding
her teeth, so that you might fancy she would
crash them to splinters! Mr. Linton stood
looking at her in sudden compunction and
fear. He told me to fetch some water. She
had no breath for speaking. I brought a
glass full; and as she would not drink, I
sprinkled it on her face. In a few seconds
she stretched herself out stiff, and turned up
her eyes, while her cheeks, at once
blanched and livid, assumed the aspect of
death. Linton looked terrified.

'There is nothing in the world the matter,' I
whispered. I did not want him to yield,
though I could not help being afraid in my
heart.

'She has blood on her lips!' he said,
shuddering.

'Never mind!' I answered, tartly. And I told
him how she had resolved, previous to his
coming, on exhibiting a fit of frenzy. I
incautiously gave the account aloud, and
she heard me; for she started up her hair
flying over her shoulders, her eyes flashing,
the muscles of her neck and arms standing
out preternaturally. I made up my mind for
broken bones, at least; but she only glared
about her for an instant, and then rushed
from the room. The master directed me to
follow; I did, to her chamber-door: she

-69-

hindered me from going further by securing
it against me.

As she never offered to descend to
breakfast next morning, I went to ask
whether she would have some carried up.
'No!' she replied, peremptorily. The same
question was repeated at dinner and tea;
and again on the morrow after, and
received the same answer. Mr. Linton, on
his part, spent his time in the library, and did
not inquire concerning his wife's
occupations. Isabella and he had had an
hour's interview, during which he tried to
elicit from her some sentiment of proper
horror for Heathcliff's advances: but he
could make nothing of her evasive replies,
and was obliged to close the examination
unsatisfactorily; adding, however, a solemn
warning, that if she were so insane as to
encourage that worthless suitor, it would
dissolve all bonds of relationship between
herself and him.

Chapter 12

WHILE Miss Linton moped about the park
and garden, always silent, and almost
always in tears; and her brother shut himself
up among books that he never opened
wearying, I guessed, with a continual vague
expectation that Catherine, repenting her
conduct, would come of her own accord to
ask pardon, and seek a reconciliation and
SHE fasted pertinaciously, under the idea,
probably, that at every meal Edgar was
ready to choke for her absence, and pride
alone held him from running to cast himself
at her feet; I went about my household
duties, convinced that the Grange had but
one sensible soul in its walls, and that
lodged in my body. I wasted no
condolences on Miss, nor any
expostulations on my mistress; nor did I pay
much attention to the sighs of my master,
who yearned to hear his lady's name, since

he might not hear her voice. I determined
they should come about as they pleased for
me; and though it was a tiresomely slow
process, I began to rejoice at length in a
faint dawn of its progress: as I thought at
first.

Mrs. Linton, on the third day, unbarred her
door, and having finished the water in her
pitcher and decanter, desired a renewed
supply, and a basin of gruel, for she
believed she was dying. That I set down as
a speech meant for Edgar's ears; I believed
no such thing, so I kept it to myself and
brought her some tea and dry toast. She ate
and drank eagerly, and sank back on her
pillow again, clenching her hands and
groaning. 'Oh, I will die,' she exclaimed,
'since no one cares anything about me. I
wish I had not taken that.' Then a good while
after I heard her murmur, 'No, I'll not die
he'd be glad he does not love me at all he
would never miss me!'

'Did you want anything, ma'am?' I inquired,
still preserving my external composure, in
spite of her ghastly countenance and
strange, exaggerated manner.

'What is that apathetic being doing?' she
demanded, pushing the thick entangled
locks from her wasted face. 'Has he fallen
into a lethargy, or is he dead?'

'Neither,' replied I; 'if you mean Mr. Linton.
He's tolerably well, I think, though his
studies occupy him rather more than they
ought: he is continually among his books,
since he has no other society.'

I should not have spoken so if I had known
her true condition, but I could not get rid of
the notion that she acted a part of her
disorder.

'Among his books!' she cried, confounded.

-70-

'And I dying! I on the brink of the grave! My
God! does he know how I'm altered?'
continued she, staring at her reflection in a
mirror hanging against the opposite wall. 'Is
that Catherine Linton? He imagines me in a
pet in play, perhaps. Cannot you inform him
that it is frightful earnest? Nelly, if it be not
too late, as soon as I learn how he feels, I'll
choose between these two: either to starve
at once that would be no punishment unless
he had a heart or to recover, and leave the
country. Are you speaking the truth about
him now? Take care. Is he actually so utterly
indifferent for my life?'

'Why, ma'am,' I answered, 'the master has
no idea of your being deranged; and of
course he does not fear that you will let
yourself die of hunger.'

'You think not? Cannot you tell him I will?'
she returned. 'Persuade him! speak of your
own mind: say you are certain I will!'

'No, you forget, Mrs. Linton,' I suggested,
'that you have eaten some food with a relish
this evening, and to-morrow you will
perceive its good effects.'

'If I were only sure it would kill him,' she
interrupted, 'I'd kill myself directly! These
three awful nights I've never closed my lids
and oh, I've been tormented! I've been
haunted, Nelly! But I begin to fancy you don't
like me. How strange! I thought, though
everybody hated and despised each other,
they could not avoid loving me. And they
have all turned to enemies in a few hours:
they have, I'm positive; the people here.
How dreary to meet death, surrounded by
their cold faces! Isabella, terrified and
repelled, afraid to enter the room, it would
be so dreadful to watch Catherine go. And
Edgar standing solemnly by to see it over;
then offering prayers of thanks to God for
restoring peace to his house, and going

back to his BOOKS! What in the name of all
that feels has he to do with BOOKS, when I
am dying?'

She could not bear the notion which I had
put into her head of Mr. Linton's
philosophical resignation. Tossing about,
she increased her feverish bewilderment to
madness, and tore the pillow with her teeth;
then raising herself up all burning, desired
that I would open the window. We were in
the middle of winter, the wind blew strong
from the north-east, and I objected. Both
the expressions flitting over her face, and
the changes of her moods, began to alarm
me terribly; and brought to my recollection
her former illness, and the doctor's
injunction that she should not be crossed. A
minute previously she was violent; now,
supported on one arm, and not noticing my
refusal to obey her, she seemed to find
childish diversion in pulling the feathers
from the rents she had just made, and
ranging them on the sheet according to their
different species: her mind had strayed to
other associations.

'That's a turkey's,' she murmured to
herself; 'and this is a wild duck's; and this is
a pigeon's. Ah, they put pigeons' feathers
in the pillows no wonder I couldn't die! Let
me take care to throw it on the floor when I
lie down. And here is a moor-cock's; and
this I should know it among a thousand it's a
lapwing's. Bonny bird; wheeling over our
heads in the middle of the moor. It wanted to
get to its nest, for the clouds had touched
the swells, and it felt rain coming. This
feather was picked up from the heath, the
bird was not shot: we saw its nest in the
winter, full of little skeletons. Heathcliff set a
trap over it, and the old ones dared not
come. I made him promise he'd never shoot
a lapwing after that, and he didn't. Yes, here
are more! Did he shoot my lapwings, Nelly?
Are they red, any of them? Let me look.'

-71-

'Give over with that baby-work!' I
interrupted, dragging the pillow away, and
turning the holes towards the mattress, for
she was removing its contents by handfuls.
'Lie down and shut your eyes: you're
wandering. There's a mess! The down is
flying about like snow.'

I went here and there collecting it.

'I see in you, Nelly,' she continued dreamily,
'an aged woman: you have grey hair and
bent shoulders. This bed is the fairy cave
under Penistone crags, and you are
gathering elf-bolts to hurt our heifers;
pretending, while I am near, that they are
only locks of wool. That's what you'll come
to fifty years hence: I know you are not so
now. I'm not wandering: you're mistaken, or
else I should believe you really WERE that
withered hag, and I should think I WAS under
Penistone Crags; and I'm conscious it's
night, and there are two candles on the table
making the black press shine like jet.'

'The black press? where is that?' I asked.
'You are talking in your sleep!'

'It's against the wall, as it always is,' she
replied. 'It DOES appear odd I see a face in
it!'

'There's no press in the room, and never
was,' said I, resuming my seat, and looping
up the curtain that I might watch her.

'Don't YOU see that face?' she inquired,
gazing earnestly at the mirror.

And say what I could, I was incapable of
making her comprehend it to be her own; so
I rose and covered it with a shawl.

'It's behind there still!' she pursued,
anxiously. 'And it stirred. Who is it? I hope it
will not come out when you are gone! Oh!

Nelly, the room is haunted! I'm afraid of
being alone!'

I took her hand in mine, and bid her be
composed; for a succession of shudders
convulsed her frame, and she would keep
straining her gaze towards the glass.

'There's nobody here!' I insisted. 'It was
YOURSELF, Mrs. Linton: you knew it a
while since.'

'Myself!' she gasped, 'and the clock is
striking twelve! It's true, then! that's
dreadful!'

Her fingers clutched the clothes, and
gathered them over her eyes. I attempted to
steal to the door with an intention of calling
her husband; but I was summoned back by
a piercing shriek the shawl had dropped
from the frame.

'Why, what is the matter?' cried I. 'Who is
coward now? Wake up! That is the glass the
mirror, Mrs. Linton; and you see yourself in
it, and there am I too by your side.'

Trembling and bewildered, she held me
fast, but the horror gradually passed from
her countenance; its paleness gave place to
a glow of shame.

'Oh, dear! I thought I was at home,' she
sighed. 'I thought I was lying in my chamber
at Wuthering Heights. Because I'm weak,
my brain got confused, and I screamed
unconsciously. Don't say anything; but stay
with me. I dread sleeping: my dreams appal
me.'

'A sound sleep would do you good,
ma'am,' I answered: 'and I hope this
suffering will prevent your trying starving
again.'

-72-

'Oh, if I were but in my own bed in the old
house!' she went on bitterly, wringing her
hands. 'And that wind sounding in the firs by
the lattice. Do let me feel it it comes straight
down the moor do let me have one breath!'
To pacify her I held the casement ajar a few
seconds. A cold blast rushed through; I
closed it, and returned to my post. She lay
still now, her face bathed in tears.
Exhaustion of body had entirely subdued
her spirit: our fiery Catherine was no better
than a wailing child.

'How long is it since I shut myself in here?'
she asked, suddenly reviving.

'It was Monday evening,' I replied, 'and this
is Thursday night, or rather Friday morning,
at present.'

'What! of the same week?' she exclaimed.
'Only that brief time?'

'Long enough to live on nothing but cold
water and ill-temper,' observed I.

'Well, it seems a weary number of hours,'
she muttered doubtfully: 'it must be more. I
remember being in the parlour after they
had quarrelled, and Edgar being cruelly
provoking, and me running into this room
desperate. As soon as ever I had barred the
door, utter blackness overwhelmed me,
and I fell on the floor. I couldn't explain to
Edgar how certain I felt of having a fit, or
going raging mad, if he persisted in teasing
me! I had no command of tongue, or brain,
and he did not guess my agony, perhaps: it
barely left me sense to try to escape from
him and his voice. Before I recovered
sufficiently to see and hear, it began to be
dawn, and, Nelly, I'll tell you what I thought,
and what has kept recurring and recurring till
I feared for my reason. I thought as I lay
there, with my head against that table leg,
and my eyes dimly discerning the grey

square of the window, that I was enclosed
in the oak-panelled bed at home; and my
heart ached with some great grief which,
just waking, I could not recollect. I
pondered, and worried myself to discover
what it could be, and, most strangely, the
whole last seven years of my life grew a
blank! I did not recall that they had been at
all. I was a child; my father was just buried,
and my misery arose from the separation
that Hindley had ordered between me and
Heathcliff. I was laid alone, for the first time;
and, rousing from a dismal doze after a
night of weeping, I lifted my hand to push the
panels aside: it struck the table-top! I swept
it along the carpet, and then memory burst
in: my late anguish was swallowed in a
paroxysm of despair. I cannot say why I felt
so wildly wretched: it must have been
temporary derangement; for there is
scarcely cause. But, supposing at twelve
years old I had been wrenched from the
Heights, and every early association, and
my all in all, as Heathcliff was at that time,
and been converted at a stroke into Mrs.
Linton, the lady of Thrushcross Grange, and
the wife of a stranger: an exile, and outcast,
thenceforth, from what had been my world.
You may fancy a glimpse of the abyss
where I grovelled! Shake your head as you
will, Nelly, you have helped to unsettle me!
You should have spoken to Edgar, indeed
you should, and compelled him to leave me
quiet! Oh, I'm burning! I wish I were out of
doors! I wish I were a girl again, half savage
and hardy, and free; and laughing at
injuries, not maddening under them! Why
am I so changed? why does my blood rush
into a hell of tumult at a few words? I'm sure
I should be myself were I once among the
heather on those hills. Open the window
again wide: fasten it open! Quick, why don't
you move?'

'Because I won't give you your death of
cold,' I answered.

-73-

'You won't give me a chance of life, you
mean,' she said, sullenly. 'However, I'm not
helpless yet; I'll open it myself.'

And sliding from the bed before I could
hinder her, she crossed the room, walking
very uncertainly, threw it back, and bent out,
careless of the frosty air that cut about her
shoulders as keen as a knife. I entreated,
and finally attempted to force her to retire.
But I soon found her delirious strength much
surpassed mine (she was delirious, I
became convinced by her subsequent
actions and ravings). There was no moon,
and everything beneath lay in misty
darkness: not a light gleamed from any
house, far or near all had been extinguished
long ago: and those at Wuthering Heights
were never visible still she asserted she
caught their shining.

'Look!' she cried eagerly, 'that's my room
with the candle in it, and the trees swaying
before it; and the other candle is in
Joseph's garret. Joseph sits up late,
doesn't he? He's waiting till I come home
that he may lock the gate. Well, he'll wait a
while yet. It's a rough journey, and a sad
heart to travel it; and we must pass by
Gimmerton Kirk to go that journey! We've
braved its ghosts often together, and dared
each other to stand among the graves and
ask them to come. But, Heathcliff, if I dare
you now, will you venture? If you do, I'll keep
you. I'll not lie there by myself: they may bury
me twelve feet deep, and throw the church
down over me, but I won't rest till you are
with me. I never will!'

She paused, and resumed with a strange
smile. 'He's considering he'd rather I'd
come to him! Find a way, then! not through
that kirkyard. You are slow! Be content, you
always followed me!'

Perceiving it vain to argue against her

insanity, I was planning how I could reach
something to wrap about her, without
quitting my hold of herself (for I could not
trust her alone by the gaping lattice), when,
to my consternation, I heard the rattle of the
door-handle, and Mr. Linton entered. He
had only then come from the library; and, in
passing through the lobby, had noticed our
talking and been attracted by curiosity, or
fear, to examine what it signified, at that
late hour.

'Oh, sir!' I cried, checking the exclamation
risen to his lips at the sight which met him,
and the bleak atmosphere of the chamber.
'My poor mistress is ill, and she quite
masters me: I cannot manage her at all;
pray, come and persuade her to go to bed.
Forget your anger, for she's hard to guide
any way but her own.'

'Catherine ill?' he said, hastening to us.
'Shut the window, Ellen! Catherine! why '

He was silent. The haggardness of Mrs.
Linton's appearance smote him
speechless, and he could only glance from
her to me in horrified astonishment.

'She's been fretting here,' I continued, 'and
eating scarcely anything, and never
complaining: she would admit none of us till
this evening, and so we couldn't inform you
of her state, as we were not aware of it
ourselves; but it is nothing.'

I felt I uttered my explanations awkwardly;
the master frowned. 'It is nothing, is it, Ellen
Dean?' he said sternly. 'You shall account
more clearly for keeping me ignorant of
this!' And he took his wife in his arms, and
looked at her with anguish.

At first she gave him no glance of
recognition: he was invisible to her
abstracted gaze. The delirium was not

-74-

fixed, however; having weaned her eyes
from contemplating the outer darkness, by
degrees she centred her attention on him,
and discovered who it was that held her.

'Ah! you are come, are you, Edgar Linton?'
she said, with angry animation. 'You are
one of those things that are ever found when
least wanted, and when you are wanted,
never! I suppose we shall have plenty of
lamentations now I see we shall but they
can't keep me from my narrow home out
yonder: my resting-place, where I'm bound
before spring is over! There it is: not among
the Lintons, mind, under the chapel-roof,
but in the open air, with a head-stone; and
you may please yourself whether you go to
them or come to me!'

'Catherine, what have you done?'
commenced the master. 'Am I nothing to
you any more? Do you love that wretch
Heath '

'Hush!' cried Mrs. Linton. 'Hush, this
moment! You mention that name and I end
the matter instantly by a spring from the
window! What you touch at present you may
have; but my soul will be on that hill-top
before you lay hands on me again. I don't
want you, Edgar: I'm past wanting you.
Return to your books. I'm glad you possess
a consolation, for all you had in me is gone.'

'Her mind wanders, sir,' I interposed. 'She
has been talking nonsense the whole
evening; but let her have quiet, and proper
attendance, and she'll rally. Hereafter, we
must be cautious how we vex her.'

'I desire no further advice from you,'
answered Mr. Linton. 'You knew your
mistress's nature, and you encouraged me
to harass her. And not to give me one hint of
how she has been these three days! It was
heartless! Months of sickness could not

cause such a change!'

I began to defend myself, thinking it too bad
to be blamed for another's wicked
waywardness. 'I knew Mrs. Linton's nature
to be headstrong and domineering,' cried I:
'but I didn't know that you wished to foster
her fierce temper! I didn't know that, to
humour her, I should wink at Mr. Heathcliff. I
performed the duty of a faithful servant in
telling you, and I have got a faithful servant's
wages! Well, it will teach me to be careful
next time. Next time you may gather
intelligence for yourself!'

'The next time you bring a tale to me you
shall quit my service, Ellen Dean,' he
replied.

'You'd rather hear nothing about it, I
suppose, then, Mr. Linton?' said I.
'Heathcliff has your permission to come a-
courting to Miss, and to drop in at every
opportunity your absence offers, on
purpose to poison the mistress against
you?'

Confused as Catherine was, her wits were
alert at applying our conversation.

'Ah! Nelly has played traitor,' she
exclaimed, passionately. 'Nelly is my
hidden enemy. You witch! So you do seek
elf-bolts to hurt us! Let me go, and I'll make
her rue! I'll make her howl a recantation!'

A maniac's fury kindled under her brows;
she struggled desperately to disengage
herself from Linton's arms. I felt no
inclination to tarry the event; and, resolving
to seek medical aid on my own
responsibility, I quitted the chamber.

In passing the garden to reach the road, at a
place where a bridle hook is driven into the
wall, I saw something white moved

-75-

irregularly, evidently by another agent than
the wind. Notwithstanding my hurry, I stayed
to examine it, lest ever after I should have
the conviction impressed on my imagination
that it was a creature of the other world. My
surprise and perplexity were great on
discovering, by touch more than vision,
Miss Isabella's springer, Fanny, suspended
by a handkerchief, and nearly at its last
gasp. I quickly released the animal, and
lifted it into the garden. I had seen it follow
its mistress up-stairs when she went to
bed; and wondered much how it could have
got out there, and what mischievous person
had treated it so. While untying the knot
round the hook, it seemed to me that I
repeatedly caught the beat of horses' feet
galloping at some distance; but there were
such a number of things to occupy my
reflections that I hardly gave the
circumstance a thought: though it was a
strange sound, in that place, at two o'clock
in the morning.

Mr. Kenneth was fortunately just issuing
from his house to see a patient in the village
as I came up the street; and my account of
Catherine Linton's malady induced him to
accompany me back immediately. He was
a plain rough man; and he made no scruple
to speak his doubts of her surviving this
second attack; unless she were more
submissive to his directions than she had
shown herself before.

'Nelly Dean,' said he, 'I can't help fancying
there's an extra cause for this. What has
there been to do at the Grange? We've odd
reports up here. A stout, hearty lass like
Catherine does not fall ill for a trifle; and that
sort of people should not either. It's hard
work bringing them through fevers, and
such things. How did it begin?'

'The master will inform you,' I answered;
'but you are acquainted with the

Earnshaws' violent dispositions, and Mrs.
Linton caps them all. I may say this; it
commenced in a quarrel. She was struck
during a tempest of passion with a kind of
fit. That's her account, at least: for she flew
off in the height of it, and locked herself up.
Afterwards, she refused to eat, and now
she alternately raves and remains in a half
dream; knowing those about her, but having
her mind filled with all sorts of strange ideas
and illusions.'

'Mr. Linton will be sorry?' observed
Kenneth, interrogatively.

' Sorry? he'll break his heart should anything
happen!' I replied. 'Don't alarm him more
than necessary.'

'Well, I told him to beware,' said my
companion; 'and he must bide the
consequences of neglecting my warning!
Hasn't he been intimate with Mr. Heathcliff
lately?'

'Heathcliff frequently visits at the Grange,'
answered I, 'though more on the strength of
the mistress having known him when a boy,
than because the master likes his company.
At present he's discharged from the trouble
of calling; owing to some presumptuous
aspirations after Miss Linton which he
manifested. I hardly think he'll be taken in
again.'

'And does Miss Linton turn a cold shoulder
on him?' was the doctor's next question.

'I'm not in her confidence,' returned I,
reluctant to continue the subject.

'No, she's a sly one,' he remarked, shaking
his head. 'She keeps her own counsel! But
she's a real little fool. I have it from good
authority that last night (and a pretty night it
was!) she and Heathcliff were walking in

-76-

the plantation at the back of your house
above two hours; and he pressed her not to
go in again, but just mount his horse and
away with him! My informant said she could
only put him off by pledging her word of
honour to be prepared on their first meeting
after that: when it was to be he didn't hear;
but you urge Mr. Linton to look sharp!'

This news filled me with fresh fears; I
outstripped Kenneth, and ran most of the
way back. The little dog was yelping in the
garden yet. I spared a minute to open the
gate for it, but instead of going to the house
door, it coursed up and down snuffing the
grass, and would have escaped to the road,
had I not seized it and conveyed it in with
me. On ascending to Isabella's room, my
suspicions were confirmed: it was empty.
Had I been a few hours sooner Mrs. Linton's
illness might have arrested her rash step.
But what could be done now? There was a
bare possibility of overtaking them if
pursued instantly. I could not pursue them,
however; and I dared not rouse the family,
and fill the place with confusion; still less
unfold the business to my master, absorbed
as he was in his present calamity, and
having no heart to spare for a second grief! I
saw nothing for it but to hold my tongue, and
suffer matters to take their course; and
Kenneth being arrived, I went with a badly
composed countenance to announce him.
Catherine lay in a troubled sleep: her
husband had succeeded in soothing the
excess of frenzy; he now hung over her
pillow, watching every shade and every
change of her painfully expressive features.

The doctor, on examining the case for
himself, spoke hopefully to him of its having
a favourable termination, if we could only
preserve around her perfect and constant
tranquillity. To me, he signified the
threatening danger was not so much death,
as permanent alienation of intellect.

I did not close my eyes that night, nor did Mr.
Linton: indeed, we never went to bed; and
the servants were all up long before the
usual hour, moving through the house with
stealthy tread, and exchanging whispers as
they encountered each other in their
vocations. Every one was active but Miss
Isabella; and they began to remark how
sound she slept: her brother, too, asked if
she had risen, and seemed impatient for
her presence, and hurt that she showed so
little anxiety for her sister-in-law. I trembled
lest he should send me to call her; but I was
spared the pain of being the first
proclaimant of her flight. One of the maids,
a thoughtless girl, who had been on an early
errand to Gimmerton, came panting up-
stairs, open-mouthed, and dashed into the
chamber, crying: 'Oh, dear, dear! What mun
we have next? Master, master, our young
lady '

'Hold your noise!' cried, I hastily, enraged at
her clamorous manner.

'Speak lower, Mary What is the matter?'
said Mr. Linton. 'What ails your young lady?'

'She's gone, she's gone! Yon' Heathcliff's
run off wi' her!' gasped the girl.

'That is not true!' exclaimed Linton, rising in
agitation. 'It cannot be: how has the idea
entered your head? Ellen Dean, go and
seek her. It is incredible: it cannot be.'

As he spoke he took the servant to the door,
and then repeated his demand to know her
reasons for such an assertion.

'Why, I met on the road a lad that fetches
milk here,' she stammered, 'and he asked
whether we weren't in trouble at the
Grange. I thought he meant for missis's
sickness, so I answered, yes. Then says he,
"There's somebody gone after 'em, I

-77-

guess?" I stared. He saw I knew nought
about it, and he told how a gentleman and
lady had stopped to have a horse's shoe
fastened at a blacksmith's shop, two miles
out of Gimmerton, not very long after
midnight! and how the blacksmith's lass
had got up to spy who they were: she knew
them both directly. And she noticed the man
Heathcliff it was, she felt certain: nob'dy
could mistake him, besides put a sovereign
in her father's hand for payment. The lady
had a cloak about her face; but having
desired a sup of water, while she drank it
fell back, and she saw her very plain.
Heathcliff held both bridles as they rode on,
and they set their faces from the village, and
went as fast as the rough roads would let
them. The lass said nothing to her father, but
she told it all over Gimmerton this morning.'

I ran and peeped, for form's sake, into
Isabella's room; confirming, when I
returned, the servant's statement. Mr. Linton
had resumed his seat by the bed; on my re-
entrance, he raised his eyes, read the
meaning of my blank aspect, and dropped
them without giving an order, or uttering a
word.

'Are we to try any measures for overtaking
and bringing her back,' I inquired. 'How
should we do?'

'She went of her own accord,' answered
the master; 'she had a right to go if she
pleased. Trouble me no more about her.
Hereafter she is only my sister in name: not
because I disown her, but because she has
disowned me.'

And that was all he said on the subject: he
did not make single inquiry further, or
mention her in any way, except directing me
to send what property she had in the house
to her fresh home, wherever it was, when I
knew it.

Chapter 13

FOR two months the fugitives remained
absent; in those two months, Mrs. Linton
encountered and conquered the worst
shock of what was denominated a brain
fever. No mother could have nursed an only
child more devotedly than Edgar tended
her. Day and night he was watching, and
patiently enduring all the annoyances that
irritable nerves and a shaken reason could
inflict; and, though Kenneth remarked that
what he saved from the grave would only
recompense his care by forming the source
of constant future anxiety in fact, that his
health and strength were being sacrificed to
preserve a mere ruin of humanity he knew
no limits in gratitude and joy when
Catherine's life was declared out of
danger; and hour after hour he would sit
beside her, tracing the gradual return to
bodily health, and flattering his too sanguine
hopes with the illusion that her mind would
settle back to its right balance also, and she
would soon be entirely her former self.

The first time she left her chamber was at
the commencement of the following March.
Mr. Linton had put on her pillow, in the
morning, a handful of golden crocuses; her
eye, long stranger to any gleam of pleasure,
caught them in waking, and shone delighted
as she gathered them eagerly together.

'These are the earliest flowers at the
Heights,' she exclaimed. 'They remind me
of soft thaw winds, and warm sunshine, and
nearly melted snow. Edgar, is there not a
south wind, and is not the snow almost
gone?'

'The snow is quite gone down here,
darling,' replied her husband; 'and I only
see two white spots on the whole range of
moors: the sky is blue, and the larks are
singing, and the becks and brooks are all

-78-

brim full. Catherine, last spring at this time, I
was longing to have you under this roof;
now, I wish you were a mile or two up those
hills: the air blows so sweetly, I feel that it
would cure you.'

'I shall never be there but once more,' said
the invalid; 'and then you'll leave me, and I
shall remain for ever. Next spring you'll long
again to have me under this roof, and you'll
look back and think you were happy to-
day.'

Linton lavished on her the kindest caresses,
and tried to cheer her by the fondest words;
but, vaguely regarding the flowers, she let
the tears collect on her lashes and stream
down her cheeks unheeding. We knew she
was really better, and, therefore, decided
that long confinement to a single place
produced much of this despondency, and it
might be partially removed by a change of
scene. The master told me to light a fire in
the many-weeks' deserted parlour, and to
set an easy-chair in the sunshine by the
window; and then he brought her down, and
she sat a long while enjoying the genial
heat, and, as we expected, revived by the
objects round her: which, though familiar,
were free from the dreary associations
investing her hated sick chamber. By
evening she seemed greatly exhausted; yet
no arguments could persuade her to return
to that apartment, and I had to arrange the
parlour sofa for her bed, till another room
could be prepared. To obviate the fatigue of
mounting and descending the stairs, we
fitted up this, where you lie at present on the
same floor with the parlour; and she was
soon strong enough to move from one to the
other, leaning on Edgar's arm. Ah, I thought
myself, she might recover, so waited on as
she was. And there was double cause to
desire it, for on her existence depended
that of another: we cherished the hope that
in a little while Mr. Linton's heart would be

gladdened, and his lands secured from a
stranger's gripe, by the birth of an heir.

I should mention that Isabella sent to her
brother, some six weeks from her
departure, a short note, announcing her
marriage with Heathcliff. It appeared dry
and cold; but at the bottom was dotted in
with pencil an obscure apology, and an
entreaty for kind remembrance and
reconciliation, if her proceeding had
offended him: asserting that she could not
help it then, and being done, she had now
no power to repeal it. Linton did not reply to
this, I believe; and, in a fortnight more, I got
a long letter, which I considered odd,
coming from the pen of a bride just out of
the honeymoon. I'll read it: for I keep it yet.
Any relic of the dead is precious, if they
were valued living.

DEAR ELLEN, it begins, I came last night to
Wuthering Heights, and heard, for the first
time, that Catherine has been, and is yet,
very ill. I must not write to her, I suppose, and
my brother is either too angry or too
distressed to answer what I sent him. Still, I
must write to somebody, and the only
choice left me is you.

Inform Edgar that I'd give the world to see
his face again that my heart returned to
Thrushcross Grange in twenty-four hours
after I left it, and is there at this moment, full
of warm feelings for him, and Catherine! I
CAN'T FOLLOW IT THOUGH (these words
are underlined) they need not expect me,
and they may draw what conclusions they
please; taking care, however, to lay nothing
at the door of my weak will or deficient
affection.

The remainder of the letter is for yourself
alone. I want to ask you two questions: the
first is, How did you contrive to preserve the
common sympathies of human nature when

-79-

you resided here? I cannot recognise any
sentiment which those around share with
me.

The second question I have great interest in;
it is this Is Mr. Heathcliff a man? If so, is he
mad? And if not, is he a devil? I sha'n't tell
my reasons for making this inquiry; but I
beseech you to explain, if you can, what I
have married: that is, when you call to see
me; and you must call, Ellen, very soon.
Don't write, but come, and bring me
something from Edgar.

Now, you shall hear how I have been
received in my new home, as I am led to
imagine the Heights will be. It is to amuse
myself that I dwell on such subjects as the
lack of external comforts: they never occupy
my thoughts, except at the moment when I
miss them. I should laugh and dance for joy,
if I found their absence was the total of my
miseries, and the rest was an unnatural
dream!

The sun set behind the Grange as we turned
on to the moors; by that, I judged it to be six
o'clock; and my companion halted half an
hour, to inspect the park, and the gardens,
and, probably, the place itself, as well as he
could; so it was dark when we dismounted
in the paved yard of the farm-house, and
your old fellow-servant, Joseph, issued out
to receive us by the light of a dip candle. He
did it with a courtesy that redounded to his
credit. His first act was to elevate his torch
to a level with my face, squint malignantly,
project his under-lip, and turn away. Then
he took the two horses, and led them into
the stables; reappearing for the purpose of
locking the outer gate, as if we lived in an
ancient castle.

Heathcliff stayed to speak to him, and I
entered the kitchen a dingy, untidy hole; I
daresay you would not know it, it is so

changed since it was in your charge. By the
fire stood a ruffianly child, strong in limb and
dirty in garb, with a look of Catherine in his
eyes and about his mouth.

'This is Edgar's legal nephew,' I reflected
'mine in a manner; I must shake hands, and
yes I must kiss him. It is right to establish a
good understanding at the beginning.'

I approached, and, attempting to take his
chubby fist, said 'How do you do, my dear?'

He replied in a jargon I did not comprehend.

'Shall you and I be friends, Hareton?' was
my next essay at conversation.

An oath, and a threat to set Throttler on me if
I did not 'frame off' rewarded my
perseverance.

'Hey, Throttler, lad!' whispered the little
wretch, rousing a half bred bull-dog from its
lair in a corner. 'Now, wilt thou be ganging?'
he asked authoritatively.

Love for my life urged a compliance; I
stepped over the threshold to wait till the
others should enter. Mr. Heathcliff was
nowhere visible; and Joseph, whom I
followed to the stables, and requested to
accompany me in, after staring and
muttering to himself, screwed up his nose
and replied 'Mim! mim! mim! Did iver
Christian body hear aught like it? Mincing
un' munching! How can I tell whet ye say?'

'I say, I wish you to come with me into the
house!' I cried, thinking him deaf, yet highly
disgusted at his rudeness.

'None o' me! I getten summut else to do,' he
answered, and continued his work; moving
his lantern jaws meanwhile, and surveying
my dress and countenance (the former a

-80-

great deal too fine, but the latter, I'm sure,
as sad as he could desire) with sovereign
contempt.

I walked round the yard, and through a
wicket, to another door, at which I took the
liberty of knocking, in hopes some more
civil servant might show himself. After a
short suspense, it was opened by a tall,
gaunt man, without neckerchief, and
otherwise extremely slovenly; his features
were lost in masses of shaggy hair that
hung on his shoulders; and HIS eyes, too,
were like a ghostly Catherine's with all their
beauty annihilated.

'What's your business here?' he
demanded, grimly. 'Who are you?'

'My name was Isabella Linton,' I replied.
'You've seen me before, sir. I'm lately
married to Mr. Heathcliff, and he has
brought me here I suppose, by your
permission.'

'Is he come back, then?' asked the hermit,
glaring like a hungry wolf.

'Yes we came just now,' I said; 'but he left
me by the kitchen door; and when I would
have gone in, your little boy played sentinel
over the place, and frightened me off by the
help of a bull-dog.'

'It's well the hellish villain has kept his
word!' growled my future host, searching
the darkness beyond me in expectation of
discovering Heathcliff; and then he indulged
in a soliloquy of execrations, and threats of
what he would have done had the 'fiend'
deceived him.

I repented having tried this second
entrance, and was almost inclined to slip
away before he finished cursing, but ere I
could execute that intention, he ordered me

in, and shut and re-fastened the door.
There was a great fire, and that was all the
light in the huge apartment, whose floor had
grown a uniform grey; and the once brilliant
pewter-dishes, which used to attract my
gaze when I was a girl, partook of a similar
obscurity, created by tarnish and dust. I
inquired whether I might call the maid, and
be conducted to a bedroom! Mr. Earnshaw
vouchsafed no answer. He walked up and
down, with his hands in his pockets,
apparently quite forgetting my presence;
and his abstraction was evidently so deep,
and his whole aspect so misanthropical,
that I shrank from disturbing him again.

You'll not be surprised, Ellen, at my feeling
particularly cheerless, seated in worse than
solitude on that inhospitable hearth, and
remembering that four miles distant lay my
delightful home, containing the only people I
loved on earth; and there might as well be
the Atlantic to part us, instead of those four
miles: I could not overpass them! I
questioned with myself where must I turn for
comfort? and mind you don't tell Edgar, or
Catherine above every sorrow beside, this
rose pre-eminent: despair at finding
nobody who could or would be my ally
against Heathcliff! I had sought shelter at
Wuthering Heights, almost gladly, because I
was secured by that arrangement from
living alone with him; but he knew the
people we were coming amongst, and he
did not fear their intermeddling.

I sat and thought a doleful time: the clock
struck eight, and nine, and still my
companion paced to and fro, his head bent
on his breast, and perfectly silent, unless a
groan or a bitter ejaculation forced itself out
at intervals. I listened to detect a woman's
voice in the house, and filled the interim with
wild regrets and dismal anticipations,
which, at last, spoke audibly in irrepressible
sighing and weeping. I was not aware how

-81-

openly I grieved, till Earnshaw halted
opposite, in his measured walk, and gave
me a stare of newly-awakened surprise.
Taking advantage of his recovered
attention, I exclaimed 'I'm tired with my
journey, and I want to go to bed! Where is
the maid-servant? Direct me to her, as she
won't come to me!'

'We have none,' he answered; 'you must
wait on yourself!'

'Where must I sleep, then?' I sobbed; I was
beyond regarding self respect, weighed
down by fatigue and wretchedness.

'Joseph will show you Heathcliff's
chamber,' said he; 'open that door he's in
there.'

I was going to obey, but he suddenly
arrested me, and added in the strangest
tone 'Be so good as to turn your lock, and
draw your bolt don't omit it!'

'Well!' I said. 'But why, Mr. Earnshaw?' I did
not relish the notion of deliberately fastening
myself in with Heathcliff.

'Look here!' he replied, pulling from his
waistcoat a curiously constructed pistol,
having a double-edged spring knife
attached to the barrel. 'That's a great
tempter to a desperate man, is it not? I
cannot resist going up with this every night,
and trying his door. If once I find it open he's
done for; I do it invariably, even though the
minute before I have been recalling a
hundred reasons that should make me
refrain: it is some devil that urges me to
thwart my own schemes by killing him. You
fight against that devil for love as long as
you may; when the time comes, not all the
angels in heaven shall save him!'

I surveyed the weapon inquisitively. A

hideous notion struck me: how powerful I
should be possessing such an instrument! I
took it from his hand, and touched the
blade. He looked astonished at the
expression my face assumed during a brief
second: it was not horror, it was
covetousness. He snatched the pistol back,
jealously; shut the knife, and returned it to
its concealment.

'I don't care if you tell him,' said he. 'Put him
on his guard, and watch for him. You know
the terms we are on, I see: his danger does
not shock you.'

'What has Heathcliff done to you?' I asked.
'In what has he wronged you, to warrant this
appalling hatred? Wouldn't it be wiser to bid
him quit the house?'

'No!' thundered Earnshaw; 'should he offer
to leave me, he's a dead man: persuade
him to attempt it, and you are a murderess!
Am I to lose ALL, without a chance of
retrieval? Is Hareton to be a beggar? Oh,
damnation! I WILL have it back; and I'll have
HIS gold too; and then his blood; and hell
shall have his soul! It will be ten times
blacker with that guest than ever it was
before!'

You've acquainted me, Ellen, with your old
master's habits. He is clearly on the verge
of madness: he was so last night at least. I
shuddered to be near him, and thought on
the servant's ill-bred moroseness as
comparatively agreeable. He now
recommenced his moody walk, and I raised
the latch, and escaped into the kitchen.
Joseph was bending over the fire, peering
into a large pan that swung above it; and a
wooden bowl of oatmeal stood on the settle
close by. The contents of the pan began to
boil, and he turned to plunge his hand into
the bowl; I conjectured that this preparation
was probably for our supper, and, being

-82-

hungry, I resolved it should be eatable; so,
crying out sharply, 'I'LL make the porridge!'
I removed the vessel out of his reach, and
proceeded to take off my hat and riding-
habit. 'Mr. Earnshaw,' I continued, 'directs
me to wait on myself: I will. I'm not going to
act the lady among you, for fear I should
starve.'

'Gooid Lord!' he muttered, sitting down,
and stroking his ribbed stockings from the
knee to the ankle. 'If there's to be fresh
ortherings just when I getten used to two
maisters, if I mun hev' a MISTRESS set o'er
my heead, it's like time to be flitting. I niver
DID think to see t' day that I mud lave th'
owld place but I doubt it's nigh at hand!'

This lamentation drew no notice from me: I
went briskly to work, sighing to remember a
period when it would have been all merry
fun; but compelled speedily to drive off the
remembrance. It racked me to recall past
happiness and the greater peril there was
of conjuring up its apparition, the quicker
the thible ran round, and the faster the
handfuls of meal fell into the water. Joseph
beheld my style of cookery with growing
indignation.

'Thear!' he ejaculated. 'Hareton, thou
willn't sup thy porridge to-neeght; they'll be
naught but lumps as big as my neive. Thear,
agean! I'd fling in bowl un' all, if I wer ye!
There, pale t' guilp off, un' then ye'll hae
done wi' 't. Bang, bang. It's a mercy t'
bothom isn't deaved out!'

It WAS rather a rough mess, I own, when
poured into the basins; four had been
provided, and a gallon pitcher of new milk
was brought from the dairy, which Hareton
seized and commenced drinking and
spilling from the expansive lip. I
expostulated, and desired that he should
have his in a mug; affirming that I could not

taste the liquid treated so dirtily. The old
cynic chose to be vastly offended at this
nicety; assuring me, repeatedly, that 'the
barn was every bit as good' as I, 'and every
bit as wollsome,' and wondering how I
could fashion to be so conceited.
Meanwhile, the infant ruffian continued
sucking; and glowered up at me defyingly,
as he slavered into the jug.

'I shall have my supper in another room,' I
said. 'Have you no place you call a parlour?'

'PARLOUR!' he echoed, sneeringly,
'PARLOUR! Nay, we've noa PARLOURS.
If yah dunnut loike wer company, there's
maister's; un' if yah dunnut loike maister,
there's us.'

'Then I shall go up-stairs,' I answered;
'show me a chamber.'

I put my basin on a tray, and went myself to
fetch some more milk. With great
grumblings, the fellow rose, and preceded
me in my ascent: we mounted to the garrets;
he opened a door, now and then, to look
into the apartments we passed.

'Here's a rahm,' he said, at last, flinging
back a cranky board on hinges. 'It's weel
eneugh to ate a few porridge in. There's a
pack o' corn i' t' corner, thear, meeterly
clane; if ye're feared o' muckying yer grand
silk cloes, spread yer hankerchir o' t' top
on't.'

The 'rahm' was a kind of lumber-hole
smelling strong of malt and grain; various
sacks of which articles were piled around,
leaving a wide, bare space in the middle.

'Why, man,' I exclaimed, facing him angrily,
'this is not a place to sleep in. I wish to see
my bed-room.'

-83-

'BED-RUME!' he repeated, in a tone of
mockery. 'Yah's see all t' BED-RUMES
thear is yon's mine.'

He pointed into the second garret, only
differing from the first in being more naked
about the walls, and having a large, low,
curtainless bed, with an indigo-coloured
quilt, at one end.

'What do I want with yours?' I retorted. 'I
suppose Mr. Heathcliff does not lodge at
the top of the house, does he?'

'Oh! it's Maister HATHECLIFF'S ye're
wanting?' cried he, as if making a new
discovery. 'Couldn't ye ha' said soa, at
onst? un' then, I mud ha' telled ye, baht all
this wark, that that's just one ye cannut see
he allas keeps it locked, un' nob'dy iver
mells on't but hisseln.'

'You've a nice house, Joseph,' I could not
refrain from observing, 'and pleasant
inmates; and I think the concentrated
essence of all the madness in the world
took up its abode in my brain the day I linked
my fate with theirs! However, that is not to
the present purpose there are other rooms.
For heaven's sake be quick, and let me
settle somewhere!'

He made no reply to this adjuration; only
plodding doggedly down the wooden steps,
and halting, before an apartment which,
from that halt and the superior quality of its
furniture, I conjectured to be the best one.
There was a carpet a good one, but the
pattern was obliterated by dust; a fireplace
hung with cut-paper, dropping to pieces; a
handsome oak-bedstead with ample
crimson curtains of rather expensive
material and modern make; but they had
evidently experienced rough usage: the
vallances hung in festoons, wrenched from
their rings, and the iron rod supporting them

was bent in an arc on one side, causing the
drapery to trail upon the floor. The chairs
were also damaged, many of them
severely; and deep indentations deformed
the panels of the walls. I was endeavouring
to gather resolution for entering and taking
possession, when my fool of a guide
announced, 'This here is t' maister's.' My
supper by this time was cold, my appetite
gone, and my patience exhausted. I insisted
on being provided instantly with a place of
refuge, and means of repose.

'Whear the divil?' began the religious elder.
'The Lord bless us! The Lord forgie us!
Whear the HELL wdd ye gang? ye marred,
wearisome nowt! Ye've seen all but
Hareton's bit of a cham'er. There's not
another hoile to lig down in i' th' hahse!'

I was so vexed, I flung my tray and its
contents on the ground; and then seated
myself at the stairs'-head, hid my face in
my hands, and cried.

'Ech! ech!' exclaimed Joseph. 'Weel done,
Miss Cathy! weel done, Miss Cathy!
Howsiver, t' maister sall just tum'le o'er
them brooken pots; un' then we's hear
summut; we's hear how it's to be. Gooid-
for-naught madling! ye desarve pining fro'
this to Churstmas, flinging t' precious gifts
o'God under fooit i' yer flaysome rages! But
I'm mista'en if ye shew yer sperrit lang. Will
Hathecliff bide sich bonny ways, think ye? I
nobbut wish he may catch ye i' that plisky. I
nobbut wish he may.'

And so he went on scolding to his den
beneath, taking the candle with him; and I
remained in the dark. The period of
reflection succeeding this silly action
compelled me to admit the necessity of
smothering my pride and choking my wrath,
and bestirring myself to remove its effects.
An unexpected aid presently appeared in

-84-

the shape of Throttler, whom I now
recognised as a son of our old Skulker: it
had spent its whelphood at the Grange, and
was given by my father to Mr. Hindley. I
fancy it knew me: it pushed its nose against
mine by way of salute, and then hastened to
devour the porridge; while I groped from
step to step, collecting the shattered
earthenware, and drying the spatters of milk
from the banister with my pocket-
handkerchief. Our labours were scarcely
over when I heard Earnshaw's tread in the
passage; my assistant tucked in his tail,
and pressed to the wall; I stole into the
nearest doorway. The dog's endeavour to
avoid him was unsuccessful; as I guessed
by a scutter down-stairs, and a prolonged,
piteous yelping. I had better luck: he passed
on, entered his chamber, and shut the door.
Directly after Joseph came up with Hareton,
to put him to bed. I had found shelter in
Hareton's room, and the old man, on seeing
me, said, 'They's rahm for boath ye un' yer
pride, now, I sud think i' the hahse. It's
empty; ye may hev' it all to yerseln, un' Him
as allus maks a third, i' sich ill company!'

Gladly did I take advantage of this
intimation; and the minute I flung myself into
a chair, by the fire, I nodded, and slept. My
slumber was deep and sweet, though over
far too soon. Mr. Heathcliff awoke me; he
had just come in, and demanded, in his
loving manner, what I was doing there? I told
him the cause of my staying up so late that
he had the key of our room in his pocket.
The adjective OUR gave mortal offence. He
swore it was not, nor ever should be, mine;
and he'd but I'll not repeat his language, nor
describe his habitual conduct: he is
ingenious and unresting in seeking to gain
my abhorrence! I sometimes wonder at him
with an intensity that deadens my fear: yet, I
assure you, a tiger or a venomous serpent
could not rouse terror in me equal to that
which he wakens. He told me of

Catherine's illness, and accused my
brother of causing it promising that I should
be Edgar's proxy in suffering, till he could
get hold of him.

I do hate him I am wretched I have been a
fool! Beware of uttering one breath of this to
any one at the Grange. I shall expect you
every day don't disappoint me! ISABELLA.

Chapter 14

AS soon as I had perused this epistle I went
to the master, and informed him that his
sister had arrived at the Heights, and sent
me a letter expressing her sorrow for Mrs.
Linton's situation, and her ardent desire to
see him; with a wish that he would transmit
to her, as early as possible, some token of
forgiveness by me.

'Forgiveness!' said Linton. 'I have nothing
to forgive her, Ellen. You may call at
Wuthering Heights this afternoon, if you like,
and say that I am not angry, but I'm sorry to
have lost her; especially as I can never think
she'll be happy. It is out of the question my
going to see her, however: we are eternally
divided; and should she really wish to oblige
me, let her persuade the villain she has
married to leave the country.'

'And you won't write her a little note, sir?' I
asked, imploringly.

'No,' he answered. 'It is needless. My
communication with Heathcliff's family shall
be as sparing as his with mine. It shall not
exist!'

Mr. Edgar's coldness depressed me
exceedingly; and all the way from the
Grange I puzzled my brains how to put more
heart into what he said, when I repeated it;
and how to soften his refusal of even a few
lines to console Isabella. I daresay she had

-85-

been on the watch for me since morning: I
saw her looking through the lattice as I came
up the garden causeway, and I nodded to
her; but she drew back, as if afraid of being
observed. I entered without knocking. There
never was such a dreary, dismal scene as
the formerly cheerful house presented! I
must confess, that if I had been in the young
lady's place, I would, at least, have swept
the hearth, and wiped the tables with a
duster. But she already partook of the
pervading spirit of neglect which
encompassed her. Her pretty face was wan
and listless; her hair uncurled: some locks
hanging lankly down, and some carelessly
twisted round her head. Probably she had
not touched her dress since yester evening.
Hindley was not there. Mr. Heathcliff sat at a
table, turning over some papers in his
pocket-book; but he rose when I appeared,
asked me how I did, quite friendly, and
offered me a chair. He was the only thing
there that seemed decent; and I thought he
never looked better. So much had
circumstances altered their positions, that
he would certainly have struck a stranger as
a born and bred gentleman; and his wife as
a thorough little slattern! She came forward
eagerly to greet me, and held out one hand
to take the expected letter. I shook my head.
She wouldn't understand the hint, but
followed me to a sideboard, where I went to
lay my bonnet, and importuned me in a
whisper to give her directly what I had
brought. Heathcliff guessed the meaning of
her manoeuvres, and said 'If you have got
anything for Isabella (as no doubt you have,
Nelly), give it to her. You needn't make a
secret of it: we have no secrets between
us.'

'Oh, I have nothing,' I replied, thinking it best
to speak the truth at once. 'My master bid
me tell his sister that she must not expect
either a letter or a visit from him at present.
He sends his love, ma'am, and his wishes

for your happiness, and his pardon for the
grief you have occasioned; but he thinks
that after this time his household and the
household here should drop
intercommunication, as nothing could come
of keeping it up.'

Mrs. Heathcliff's lip quivered slightly, and
she returned to her seat in the window. Her
husband took his stand on the hearthstone,
near me, and began to put questions
concerning Catherine. I told him as much as
I thought proper of her illness, and he
extorted from me, by cross-examination,
most of the facts connected with its origin. I
blamed her, as she deserved, for bringing it
all on herself; and ended by hoping that he
would follow Mr. Linton's example and
avoid future interference with his family, for
good or evil.

'Mrs. Linton is now just recovering,' I said;
'she'll never be like she was, but her life is
spared; and if you really have a regard for
her, you'll shun crossing her way again: nay,
you'll move out of this country entirely; and
that you may not regret it, I'll inform you
Catherine Linton is as different now from
your old friend Catherine Earnshaw, as that
young lady is different from me. Her
appearance is changed greatly, her
character much more so; and the person
who is compelled, of necessity, to be her
companion, will only sustain his affection
hereafter by the remembrance of what she
once was, by common humanity, and a
sense of duty!'

'That is quite possible,' remarked
Heathcliff, forcing himself to seem calm:
'quite possible that your master should have
nothing but common humanity and a sense
of duty to fall back upon. But do you imagine
that I shall leave Catherine to his DUTY and
HUMANITY? and can you compare my
feelings respecting Catherine to his?

-86-

Before you leave this house, I must exact a
promise from you that you'll get me an
interview with her: consent, or refuse, I WILL
see her! What do you say?'

'I say, Mr. Heathcliff,' I replied, 'you must
not: you never shall, through my means.
Another encounter between you and the
master would kill her altogether.'

'With your aid that may be avoided,' he
continued; 'and should there be danger of
such an event should he be the cause of
adding a single trouble more to her
existence why, I think I shall be justified in
going to extremes! I wish you had sincerity
enough to tell me whether Catherine would
suffer greatly from his loss: the fear that she
would restrains me. And there you see the
distinction between our feelings: had he
been in my place, and I in his, though I hated
him with a hatred that turned my life to gall, I
never would have raised a hand against
him. You may look incredulous, if you
please! I never would have banished him
from her society as long as she desired his.
The moment her regard ceased, I would
have torn his heart out, and drunk his blood!
But, till then if you don't believe me, you
don't know me till then, I would have died by
inches before I touched a single hair of his
head!'

'And yet,' I interrupted, 'you have no
scruples in completely ruining all hopes of
her perfect restoration, by thrusting yourself
into her remembrance now, when she has
nearly forgotten you, and involving her in a
new tumult of discord and distress.'

'You suppose she has nearly forgotten
me?' he said. 'Oh, Nelly! you know she has
not! You know as well as I do, that for every
thought she spends on Linton she spends a
thousand on me! At a most miserable
period of my life, I had a notion of the kind: it

haunted me on my return to the
neighbourhood last summer; but only her
own assurance could make me admit the
horrible idea again. And then, Linton would
be nothing, nor Hindley, nor all the dreams
that ever I dreamt. Two words would
comprehend my future DEATH and HELL:
existence, after losing her, would be hell.
Yet I was a fool to fancy for a moment that
she valued Edgar Linton's attachment more
than mine. If he loved with all the powers of
his puny being, he couldn't love as much in
eighty years as I could in a day. And
Catherine has a heart as deep as I have: the
sea could be as readily contained in that
horse-trough as her whole affection be
monopolised by him. Tush! He is scarcely a
degree dearer to her than her dog, or her
horse. It is not in him to be loved like me:
how can she love in him what he has not?'

'Catherine and Edgar are as fond of each
other as any two people can be,' cried
Isabella, with sudden vivacity. 'No one has a
right to talk in that manner, and I won't hear
my brother depreciated in silence!'

'Your brother is wondrous fond of you too,
isn't he?' observed Heathcliff, scornfully.
'He turns you adrift on the world with
surprising alacrity.'

'He is not aware of what I suffer,' she
replied. 'I didn't tell him that.'

'You have been telling him something, then:
you have written, have you?'

'To say that I was married, I did write you
saw the note.'

'And nothing since?'

'No.'

'My young lady is looking sadly the worse

-87-

for her change of condition,' I remarked.
'Somebody's love comes short in her case,
obviously; whose, I may guess; but,
perhaps, I shouldn't say.'

'I should guess it was her own,' said
Heathcliff. 'She degenerates into a mere
slut! She is tired of trying to please me
uncommonly early. You'd hardly credit it, but
the very morrow of our wedding she was
weeping to go home. However, she'll suit
this house so much the better for not being
over nice, and I'll take care she does not
disgrace me by rambling abroad.'

'Well, sir,' returned I, 'I hope you'll consider
that Mrs. Heathcliff is accustomed to be
looked after and waited on; and that she
has been brought up like an only daughter,
whom every one was ready to serve. You
must let her have a maid to keep things tidy
about her, and you must treat her kindly.
Whatever be your notion of Mr. Edgar, you
cannot doubt that she has a capacity for
strong attachments, or she wouldn't have
abandoned the elegancies, and comforts,
and friends of her former home, to fix
contentedly, in such a wilderness as this,
with you.'

'She abandoned them under a delusion,' he
answered; 'picturing in me a hero of
romance, and expecting unlimited
indulgences from my chivalrous devotion. I
can hardly regard her in the light of a rational
creature, so obstinately has she persisted
in forming a fabulous notion of my character
and acting on the false impressions she
cherished. But, at last, I think she begins to
know me: I don't perceive the silly smiles
and grimaces that provoked me at first; and
the senseless incapability of discerning that
I was in earnest when I gave her my opinion
of her infatuation and herself. It was a
marvellous effort of perspicacity to discover
that I did not love her. I believed, at one time,

no lessons could teach her that! And yet it is
poorly learnt; for this morning she
announced, as a piece of appalling
intelligence, that I had actually succeeded in
making her hate me! A positive labour of
Hercules, I assure you! If it be achieved, I
have cause to return thanks. Can I trust your
assertion, Isabella? Are you sure you hate
me? If I let you alone for half a day, won't
you come sighing and wheedling to me
again? I daresay she would rather I had
seemed all tenderness before you: it
wounds her vanity to have the truth exposed.
But I don't care who knows that the passion
was wholly on one side: and I never told her
a lie about it. She cannot accuse me of
showing one bit of deceitful softness. The
first thing she saw me do, on coming out of
the Grange, was to hang up her little dog;
and when she pleaded for it, the first words I
uttered were a wish that I had the hanging of
every being belonging to her, except one:
possibly she took that exception for herself.
But no brutality disgusted her: I suppose she
has an innate admiration of it, if only her
precious person were secure from injury!
Now, was it not the depth of absurdity of
genuine idiotcy, for that pitiful, slavish,
mean-minded brach to dream that I could
love her? Tell your master, Nelly, that I
never, in all my life, met with such an abject
thing as she is. She even disgraces the
name of Linton; and I've sometimes
relented, from pure lack of invention, in my
experiments on what she could endure, and
still creep shamefully cringing back! But tell
him, also, to set his fraternal and
magisterial heart at ease: that I keep strictly
within the limits of the law. I have avoided,
up to this period, giving her the slightest
right to claim a separation; and, what's
more, she'd thank nobody for dividing us. If
she desired to go, she might: the nuisance
of her presence outweighs the gratification
to be derived from tormenting her!'

-88-

'Mr. Heathcliff,' said I, 'this is the talk of a
madman; your wife, most likely, is
convinced you are mad; and, for that
reason, she has borne with you hitherto: but
now that you say she may go, she'll
doubtless avail herself of the permission.
You are not so bewitched, ma'am, are you,
as to remain with him of your own accord?'

'Take care, Ellen!' answered Isabella, her
eyes sparkling irefully; there was no
misdoubting by their expression the full
success of her partner's endeavours to
make himself detested. 'Don't put faith in a
single word he speaks. He's a lying fiend! a
monster, and not a human being! I've been
told I might leave him before; and I've made
the attempt, but I dare not repeat it! Only,
Ellen, promise you'll not mention a syllable
of his infamous conversation to my brother
or Catherine. Whatever he may pretend, he
wishes to provoke Edgar to desperation: he
says he has married me on purpose to
obtain power over him; and he sha'n't
obtain it I'll die first! I just hope, I pray, that
he may forget his diabolical prudence and
kill me! The single pleasure I can imagine is
to die, or to see him dead!'

'There that will do for the present!' said
Heathcliff. 'If you are called upon in a court
of law, you'll remember her language, Nelly!
And take a good look at that countenance:
she's near the point which would suit me.
No; you're not fit to be your own guardian,
Isabella, now; and I, being your legal
protector, must retain you in my custody,
however distasteful the obligation may be.
Go up-stairs; I have something to say to
Ellen Dean in private. That's not the way:
up-stairs, I tell you! Why, this is the road
upstairs, child!'

He seized, and thrust her from the room;
and returned muttering 'I have no pity! I have
no pity! The more the worms writhe, the

more I yearn to crush out their entrails! It is a
moral teething; and I grind with greater
energy in proportion to the increase of
pain.'

'Do you understand what the word pity
means?' I said, hastening to resume my
bonnet. 'Did you ever feel a touch of it in
your life?'

'Put that down!' he interrupted, perceiving
my intention to depart. 'You are not going
yet. Come here now, Nelly: I must either
persuade or compel you to aid me in
fulfilling my determination to see Catherine,
and that without delay. I swear that I
meditate no harm: I don't desire to cause
any disturbance, or to exasperate or insult
Mr. Linton; I only wish to hear from herself
how she is, and why she has been ill; and to
ask if anything that I could do would be of
use to her. Last night I was in the Grange
garden six hours, and I'll return there to-
night; and every night I'll haunt the place,
and every day, till I find an opportunity of
entering. If Edgar Linton meets me, I shall
not hesitate to knock him down, and give
him enough to insure his quiescence while I
stay. If his servants oppose me, I shall
threaten them off with these pistols. But
wouldn't it be better to prevent my coming in
contact with them, or their master? And you
could do it so easily. I'd warn you when I
came, and then you might let me in
unobserved, as soon as she was alone,
and watch till I departed, your conscience
quite calm: you would be hindering
mischief.'

I protested against playing that treacherous
part in my employer's house: and, besides,
I urged the cruelty and selfishness of his
destroying Mrs. Linton's tranquillity for his
satisfaction. 'The commonest occurrence
startles her painfully,' I said. 'She's all
nerves, and she couldn't bear the surprise,

-89-

I'm positive. Don't persist, sir! or else I shall
be obliged to inform my master of your
designs; and he'll take measures to secure
his house and its inmates from any such
unwarrantable intrusions!'

'In that case I'll take measures to secure
you, woman!' exclaimed Heathcliff; 'you
shall not leave Wuthering Heights till to-
morrow morning. It is a foolish story to
assert that Catherine could not bear to see
me; and as to surprising her, I don't desire
it: you must prepare her ask her if I may
come. You say she never mentions my
name, and that I am never mentioned to her.
To whom should she mention me if I am a
forbidden topic in the house? She thinks
you are all spies for her husband. Oh, I've no
doubt she's in hell among you! I guess by
her silence, as much as anything, what she
feels. You say she is often restless, and
anxious looking: is that a proof of
tranquillity? You talk of her mind being
unsettled. How the devil could it be
otherwise in her frightful isolation? And that
insipid, paltry creature attending her from
DUTY and HUMANITY! From PITY and
CHARITY! He might as well plant an oak in a
flower-pot, and expect it to thrive, as
imagine he can restore her to vigour in the
soil of his shallow cares? Let us settle it at
once: will you stay here, and am I to fight my
way to Catherine over Linton and his
footman? Or will you be my friend, as you
have been hitherto, and do what I request?
Decide! because there is no reason for my
lingering another minute, if you persist in
your stubborn ill-nature!'

Well, Mr. Lockwood, I argued and
complained, and flatly refused him fifty
times; but in the long run he forced me to an
agreement. I engaged to carry a letter from
him to my mistress; and should she
consent, I promised to let him have
intelligence of Linton's next absence from

home, when he might come, and get in as
he was able: I wouldn't be there, and my
fellow-servants should be equally out of the
way. Was it right or wrong? I fear it was
wrong, though expedient. I thought I
prevented another explosion by my
compliance; and I thought, too, it might
create a favourable crisis in Catherine's
mental illness: and then I remembered Mr.
Edgar's stern rebuke of my carrying tales;
and I tried to smooth away all disquietude
on the subject, by affirming, with frequent
iteration, that that betrayal of trust, if it
merited so harsh an appellation, should be
the last. Notwithstanding, my journey
homeward was sadder than my journey
thither; and many misgivings I had, ere I
could prevail on myself to put the missive
into Mrs. Linton's hand.

But here is Kenneth; I'll go down, and tell
him how much better you are. My history is
DREE, as we say, and will serve to while
away another morning.

Dree, and dreary! I reflected as the good
woman descended to receive the doctor:
and not exactly of the kind which I should
have chosen to amuse me. But never mind!
I'll extract wholesome medicines from Mrs.
Dean's bitter herbs; and firstly, let me
beware of the fascination that lurks in
Catherine Heathcliff's brilliant eyes. I should
be in a curious taking if I surrendered my
heart to that young person, and the daughter
turned out a second edition of the mother.

Chapter 15

ANOTHER week over and I am so many
days nearer health, and spring! I have now
heard all my neighbour's history, at different
sittings, as the housekeeper could spare
time from more important occupations. I'll
continue it in her own words, only a little
condensed. She is, on the whole, a very fair

-90-

narrator, and I don't think I could improve her
style.

In the evening, she said, the evening of my
visit to the Heights, I knew, as well as if I
saw him, that Mr. Heathcliff was about the
place; and I shunned going out, because I
still carried his letter in my pocket, and
didn't want to be threatened or teased any
more. I had made up my mind not to give it
till my master went somewhere, as I could
not guess how its receipt would affect
Catherine. The consequence was, that it
did not reach her before the lapse of three
days. The fourth was Sunday, and I brought
it into her room after the family were gone to
church. There was a manservant left to keep
the house with me, and we generally made
a practice of locking the doors during the
hours of service; but on that occasion the
weather was so warm and pleasant that I
set them wide open, and, to fulfil my
engagement, as I knew who would be
coming, I told my companion that the
mistress wished very much for some
oranges, and he must run over to the village
and get a few, to be paid for on the morrow.
He departed, and I went up-stairs.

Mrs. Linton sat in a loose white dress, with a
light shawl over her shoulders, in the recess
of the open window, as usual. Her thick,
long hair had been partly removed at the
beginning of her illness, and now she wore
it simply combed in its natural tresses over
her temples and neck. Her appearance was
altered, as I had told Heathcliff; but when
she was calm, there seemed unearthly
beauty in the change. The flash of her eyes
had been succeeded by a dreamy and
melancholy softness; they no longer gave
the impression of looking at the objects
around her: they appeared always to gaze
beyond, and far beyond you would have
said out of this world. Then, the paleness of
her face its haggard aspect having

vanished as she recovered flesh and the
peculiar expression arising from her mental
state, though painfully suggestive of their
causes, added to the touching interest
which she awakened; and invariably to me,
I know, and to any person who saw her, I
should think refuted more tangible proofs of
convalescence, and stamped her as one
doomed to decay.

A book lay spread on the sill before her, and
the scarcely perceptible wind fluttered its
leaves at intervals. I believe Linton had laid it
there: for she never endeavoured to divert
herself with reading, or occupation of any
kind, and he would spend many an hour in
trying to entice her attention to some
subject which had formerly been her
amusement. She was conscious of his aim,
and in her better moods endured his efforts
placidly, only showing their uselessness by
now and then suppressing a wearied sigh,
and checking him at last with the saddest of
smiles and kisses. At other times, she
would turn petulantly away, and hide her
face in her hands, or even push him off
angrily; and then he took care to let her
alone, for he was certain of doing no good.

Gimmerton chapel bells were still ringing;
and the full, mellow flow of the beck in the
valley came soothingly on the ear. It was a
sweet substitute for the yet absent murmur
of the summer foliage, which drowned that
music about the Grange when the trees
were in leaf. At Wuthering Heights it always
sounded on quiet days following a great
thaw or a season of steady rain. And of
Wuthering Heights Catherine was thinking
as she listened: that is, if she thought or
listened at all; but she had the vague, distant
look I mentioned before, which expressed
no recognition of material things either by
ear or eye.

'There's a letter for you, Mrs. Linton,' I said,

-91-

gently inserting it in one hand that rested on
her knee. 'You must read it immediately,
because it wants an answer. Shall I break
the seal?' 'Yes,' she answered, without
altering the direction of her eyes. I opened it
it was very short. 'Now,' I continued, 'read
it.' She drew away her hand, and let it fall. I
replaced it in her lap, and stood waiting till it
should please her to glance down; but that
movement was so long delayed that at last I
resumed 'Must I read it, ma'am? It is from
Mr. Heathcliff.'

There was a start and a troubled gleam of
recollection, and a struggle to arrange her
ideas. She lifted the letter, and seemed to
peruse it; and when she came to the
signature she sighed: yet still I found she
had not gathered its import, for, upon my
desiring to hear her reply, she merely
pointed to the name, and gazed at me with
mournful and questioning eagerness.

'Well, he wishes to see you,' said I,
guessing her need of an interpreter. 'He's in
the garden by this time, and impatient to
know what answer I shall bring.'

As I spoke, I observed a large dog lying on
the sunny grass beneath raise its ears as if
about to bark, and then smoothing them
back, announce, by a wag of the tail, that
some one approached whom it did not
consider a stranger. Mrs. Linton bent
forward, and listened breathlessly. The
minute after a step traversed the hall; the
open house was too tempting for Heathcliff
to resist walking in: most likely he supposed
that I was inclined to shirk my promise, and
so resolved to trust to his own audacity. With
straining eagerness Catherine gazed
towards the entrance of her chamber. He
did not hit the right room directly: she
motioned me to admit him, but he found it
out ere I could reach the door, and in a stride
or two was at her side, and had her grasped

in his arms.

He neither spoke nor loosed his hold for
some five minutes, during which period he
bestowed more kisses than ever he gave in
his life before, I daresay: but then my
mistress had kissed him first, and I plainly
saw that he could hardly bear, for downright
agony, to look into her face! The same
conviction had stricken him as me, from the
instant he beheld her, that there was no
prospect of ultimate recovery there she was
fated, sure to die.

'Oh, Cathy! Oh, my life! how can I bear it?'
was the first sentence he uttered, in a tone
that did not seek to disguise his despair.
And now he stared at her so earnestly that I
thought the very intensity of his gaze would
bring tears into his eyes; but they burned
with anguish: they did not melt.

'What now?' said Catherine, leaning back,
and returning his look with a suddenly
clouded brow: her humour was a mere vane
for constantly varying caprices. 'You and
Edgar have broken my heart, Heathcliff!
And you both come to bewail the deed to
me, as if you were the people to be pitied! I
shall not pity you, not I. You have killed me
and thriven on it, I think. How strong you are!
How many years do you mean to live after I
am gone?'

Heathcliff had knelt on one knee to embrace
her; he attempted to rise, but she seized his
hair, and kept him down.

'I wish I could hold you,' she continued,
bitterly, 'till we were both dead! I shouldn't
care what you suffered. I care nothing for
your sufferings. Why shouldn't you suffer? I
do! Will you forget me? Will you be happy
when I am in the earth? Will you say twenty
years hence, "That's the grave of Catherine
Earnshaw? I loved her long ago, and was

-92-

wretched to lose her; but it is past. I've loved
many others since: my children are dearer
to me than she was; and, at death, I shall not
rejoice that I are going to her: I shall be sorry
that I must leave them!" Will you say so,
Heathcliff?'

'Don't torture me till I'm as mad as yourself,'
cried he, wrenching his head free, and
grinding his teeth.

The two, to a cool spectator, made a
strange and fearful picture. Well might
Catherine deem that heaven would be a
land of exile to her, unless with her mortal
body she cast away her moral character
also. Her present countenance had a wild
vindictiveness in its white cheek, and a
bloodless lip and scintillating eye; and she
retained in her closed fingers a portion of
the locks she had been grasping. As to her
companion, while raising himself with one
hand, he had taken her arm with the other;
and so inadequate was his stock of
gentleness to the requirements of her
condition, that on his letting go I saw four
distinct impressions left blue in the
colourless skin.

'Are you possessed with a devil,' he
pursued, savagely, 'to talk in that manner to
me when you are dying? Do you reflect that
all those words will be branded in my
memory, and eating deeper eternally after
you have left me? You know you lie to say I
have killed you: and, Catherine, you know
that I could as soon forget you as my
existence! Is it not sufficient for your infernal
selfishness, that while you are at peace I
shall writhe in the torments of hell?'

'I shall not be at peace,' moaned Catherine,
recalled to a sense of physical weakness by
the violent, unequal throbbing of her heart,
which beat visibly and audibly under this
excess of agitation. She said nothing further

till the paroxysm was over; then she
continued, more kindly

'I'm not wishing you greater torment than I
have, Heathcliff. I only wish us never to be
parted: and should a word of mine distress
you hereafter, think I feel the same distress
underground, and for my own sake, forgive
me! Come here and kneel down again! You
never harmed me in your life. Nay, if you
nurse anger, that will be worse to remember
than my harsh words! Won't you come here
again? Do!'

Heathcliff went to the back of her chair, and
leant over, but not so far as to let her see his
face, which was livid with emotion. She
bent round to look at him; he would not
permit it: turning abruptly, he walked to the
fireplace, where he stood, silent, with his
back towards us. Mrs. Linton's glance
followed him suspiciously: every movement
woke a new sentiment in her. After a pause
and a prolonged gaze, she resumed;
addressing me in accents of indignant
disappointment:

'Oh, you see, Nelly, he would not relent a
moment to keep me out of the grave. THAT
is how I'm loved! Well, never mind. That is
not MY Heathcliff. I shall love mine yet; and
take him with me: he's in my soul. And,'
added she musingly, 'the thing that irks me
most is this shattered prison, after all. I'm
tired of being enclosed here. I'm wearying
to escape into that glorious world, and to be
always there: not seeing it dimly through
tears, and yearning for it through the walls of
an aching heart: but really with it, and in it.
Nelly, you think you are better and more
fortunate than I; in full health and strength:
you are sorry for me very soon that will be
altered. I shall be sorry for YOU. I shall be
incomparably beyond and above you all. I
WONDER he won't be near me!' She went
on to herself. 'I thought he wished it.

-93-

Heathcliff, dear! you should not be sullen
now. Do come to me, Heathcliff.'

In her eagerness she rose and supported
herself on the arm of the chair. At that
earnest appeal he turned to her, looking
absolutely desperate. His eyes, wide and
wet, at last flashed fiercely on her; his
breast heaved convulsively. An instant they
held asunder, and then how they met I hardly
saw, but Catherine made a spring, and he
caught her, and they were locked in an
embrace from which I thought my mistress
would never be released alive: in fact, to my
eyes, she seemed directly insensible. He
flung himself into the nearest seat, and on
my approaching hurriedly to ascertain if she
had fainted, he gnashed at me, and foamed
like a mad dog, and gathered her to him
with greedy jealousy. I did not feel as if I
were in the company of a creature of my
own species: it appeared that he would not
understand, though I spoke to him; so I
stood off, and held my tongue, in great
perplexity.

A movement of Catherine's relieved me a
little presently: she put up her hand to clasp
his neck, and bring her cheek to his as he
held her; while he, in return, covering her
with frantic caresses, said wildly

'You teach me now how cruel you've been
cruel and false. WHY did you despise me?
WHY did you betray your own heart, Cathy? I
have not one word of comfort. You deserve
this. You have killed yourself. Yes, you may
kiss me, and cry; and wring out my kisses
and tears: they'll blight you they'll damn you.
You loved me then what RIGHT had you to
leave me? What right answer me for the
poor fancy you felt for Linton? Because
misery and degradation, and death, and
nothing that God or Satan could inflict would
have parted us, YOU, of your own will, did it.
I have not broken your heart YOU have

broken it; and in breaking it, you have
broken mine. So much the worse for me that
I am strong. Do I want to live? What kind of
living will it be when you oh, God! would
YOU like to live with your soul in the grave?'

'Let me alone. Let me alone,' sobbed
Catherine. 'If I've done wrong, I'm dying for
it. It is enough! You left me too: but I won't
upbraid you! I forgive you. Forgive me!'

'It is hard to forgive, and to look at those
eyes, and feel those wasted hands,' he
answered. 'Kiss me again; and don't let me
see your eyes! I forgive what you have done
to me. I love MY murderer but YOURS! How
can I?'

They were silent-their faces hid against
each other, and washed by each other's
tears. At least, I suppose the weeping was
on both sides; as it seemed Heathcliff could
weep on a great occasion like this.

I grew very uncomfortable, meanwhile; for
the afternoon wore fast away, the man
whom I had sent off returned from his
errand, and I could distinguish, by the shine
of the western sun up the valley, a
concourse thickening outside Gimmerton
chapel porch.

'Service is over,' I announced. 'My master
will be here in half an hour.'

Heathcliff groaned a curse, and strained
Catherine closer: she never moved.

Ere long I perceived a group of the servants
passing up the road towards the kitchen
wing. Mr. Linton was not far behind; he
opened the gate himself and sauntered
slowly up, probably enjoying the lovely
afternoon that breathed as soft as summer.

'Now he is here,' I exclaimed. 'For

-94-

heaven's sake, hurry down! You'll not meet
any one on the front stairs. Do be quick; and
stay among the trees till he is fairly in.'

'I must go, Cathy,' said Heathcliff, seeking
to extricate himself from his companion's
arms. 'But if I live, I'll see you again before
you are asleep. I won't stray five yards from
your window.'

'You must not go!' she answered, holding
him as firmly as her strength allowed. 'You
SHALL not, I tell you.'

'For one hour,' he pleaded earnestly.

'Not for one minute,' she replied.

'I MUST Linton will be up immediately,'
persisted the alarmed intruder.

He would have risen, and unfixed her
fingers by the act she clung fast, gasping:
there was mad resolution in her face.

'No!' she shrieked. 'Oh, don't, don't go. It is
the last time! Edgar will not hurt us.
Heathcliff, I shall die! I shall die!'

'Damn the fool! There he is,' cried
Heathcliff, sinking back into his seat. 'Hush,
my darling! Hush, hush, Catherine! I'll stay. If
he shot me so, I'd expire with a blessing on
my lips.'

And there they were fast again. I heard my
master mounting the stairs the cold sweat
ran from my forehead: I was horrified.

'Are you going to listen to her ravings?' I
said, passionately. 'She does not know
what she says. Will you ruin her, because
she has not wit to help herself? Get up! You
could be free instantly. That is the most
diabolical deed that ever you did. We are all
done for master, mistress, and servant.'

I wrung my hands, and cried out; and Mr.
Linton hastened his step at the noise. In the
midst of my agitation, I was sincerely glad to
observe that Catherine's arms had fallen
relaxed, and her head hung down.

'She's fainted, or dead,' I thought: 'so much
the better. Far better that she should be
dead, than lingering a burden and a misery-
maker to all about her.'

Edgar sprang to his unbidden guest,
blanched with astonishment and rage. What
he meant to do I cannot tell; however, the
other stopped all demonstrations, at once,
by placing the lifeless looking form in his
arms.

'Look there!' he said. 'Unless you be a
fiend, help her first then you shall speak to
me!'

He walked into the parlour, and sat down.
Mr. Linton summoned me, and with great
difficulty, and after resorting to many
means, we managed to restore her to
sensation; but she was all bewildered; she
sighed, and moaned, and knew nobody.
Edgar, in his anxiety for her, forgot her
hated friend. I did not. I went, at the earliest
opportunity, and besought him to depart;
affirming that Catherine was better, and he
should hear from me in the morning how she
passed the night.

'I shall not refuse to go out of doors,' he
answered; 'but I shall stay in the garden:
and, Nelly, mind you keep your word to-
morrow. I shall be under those larch-trees.
Mind! or I pay another visit, whether Linton
be in or not.'

He sent a rapid glance through the half-
open door of the chamber, and,
ascertaining that what I stated was
apparently true, delivered the house of his

-95-

luckless presence.

Chapter 16

ABOUT twelve o'clock that night was born
the Catherine you saw at Wuthering Heights:
a puny, seven-months' child; and two hours
after the mother died, having never
recovered sufficient consciousness to miss
Heathcliff, or know Edgar. The latter's
distraction at his bereavement is a subject
too painful to be dwelt on; its after-effects
showed how deep the sorrow sunk. A great
addition, in my eyes, was his being left
without an heir. I bemoaned that, as I gazed
on the feeble orphan; and I mentally abused
old Linton for (what was only natural
partiality) the securing his estate to his own
daughter, instead of his son's. An
unwelcomed infant it was, poor thing! It
might have wailed out of life, and nobody
cared a morsel, during those first hours of
existence. We redeemed the neglect
afterwards; but its beginning was as
friendless as its end is likely to be.

Next morning bright and cheerful out of
doors stole softened in through the blinds of
the silent room, and suffused the couch and
its occupant with a mellow, tender glow.
Edgar Linton had his head laid on the
pillow, and his eyes shut. His young and fair
features were almost as deathlike as those
of the form beside him, and almost as fixed:
but HIS was the hush of exhausted anguish,
and HERS of perfect peace. Her brow
smooth, her lids closed, her lips wearing the
expression of a smile; no angel in heaven
could be more beautiful than she appeared.
And I partook of the infinite calm in which
she lay: my mind was never in a holier frame
than while I gazed on that untroubled image
of Divine rest. I instinctively echoed the
words she had uttered a few hours before:
'Incomparably beyond and above us all!
Whether still on earth or now in heaven, her

spirit is at home with God!'

I don't know if it be a peculiarity in me, but I
am seldom otherwise than happy while
watching in the chamber of death, should no
frenzied or despairing mourner share the
duty with me. I see a repose that neither
earth nor hell can break, and I feel an
assurance of the endless and shadowless
hereafter the Eternity they have entered
where life is boundless in its duration, and
love in its sympathy, and joy in its fulness. I
noticed on that occasion how much
selfishness there is even in a love like Mr.
Linton's, when he so regretted Catherine's
blessed release! To be sure, one might
have doubted, after the wayward and
impatient existence she had led, whether
she merited a haven of peace at last. One
might doubt in seasons of cold reflection;
but not then, in the presence of her corpse. It
asserted its own tranquillity, which seemed
a pledge of equal quiet to its former
inhabitant.

Do you believe such people are happy in the
other world, sir? I'd give a great deal to
know.

I declined answering Mrs. Dean's question,
which struck me as something heterodox.
She proceeded:

Retracing the course of Catherine Linton, I
fear we have no right to think she is; but
we'll leave her with her Maker.

The master looked asleep, and I ventured
soon after sunrise to quit the room and steal
out to the pure refreshing air. The servants
thought me gone to shake off the
drowsiness of my protracted watch; in
reality, my chief motive was seeing Mr.
Heathcliff. If he had remained among the
larches all night, he would have heard
nothing of the stir at the Grange; unless,

-96-

perhaps, he might catch the gallop of the
messenger going to Gimmerton. If he had
come nearer, he would probably be aware,
from the lights flitting to and fro, and the
opening and shutting of the outer doors, that
all was not right within. I wished, yet feared,
to find him. I felt the terrible news must be
told, and I longed to get it over; but how to
do it I did not know. He was there at least, a
few yards further in the park; leant against
an old ash-tree, his hat off, and his hair
soaked with the dew that had gathered on
the budded branches, and fell pattering
round him. He had been standing a long
time in that position, for I saw a pair of
ousels passing and repassing scarcely
three feet from him, busy in building their
nest, and regarding his proximity no more
than that of a piece of timber. They flew off
at my approach, and he raised his eyes and
spoke: 'She's dead!' he said; 'I've not
waited for you to learn that. Put your
handkerchief away don't snivel before me.
Damn you all! she wants none of your
tears!'

I was weeping as much for him as her: we
do sometimes pity creatures that have none
of the feeling either for themselves or
others. When I first looked into his face, I
perceived that he had got intelligence of the
catastrophe; and a foolish notion struck me
that his heart was quelled and he prayed,
because his lips moved and his gaze was
bent on the ground.

'Yes, she's dead!' I answered, checking my
sobs and drying my cheeks. 'Gone to
heaven, I hope; where we may, every one,
join her, if we take due warning and leave
our evil ways to follow good!'

'Did SHE take due warning, then?' asked
Heathcliff, attempting a sneer. 'Did she die
like a saint? Come, give me a true history of
the event. How did ?'

He endeavoured to pronounce the name,
but could not manage it; and compressing
his mouth he held a silent combat with his
inward agony, defying, meanwhile, my
sympathy with an unflinching, ferocious
stare. 'How did she die?' he resumed, at
last fain, notwithstanding his hardihood, to
have a support behind him; for, after the
struggle, he trembled, in spite of himself, to
his very finger-ends.

'Poor wretch!' I thought; 'you have a heart
and nerves the same as your brother men!
Why should you be anxious to conceal them?
Your pride cannot blind God! You tempt him
to wring them, till he forces a cry of
humiliation.'

'Quietly as a lamb!' I answered, aloud. 'She
drew a sigh, and stretched herself, like a
child reviving, and sinking again to sleep;
and five minutes after I felt one little pulse at
her heart, and nothing more!'

'And did she ever mention me?' he asked,
hesitating, as if he dreaded the answer to
his question would introduce details that he
could not bear to hear.

'Her senses never returned: she recognised
nobody from the time you left her,' I said.
'She lies with a sweet smile on her face;
and her latest ideas wandered back to
pleasant early days. Her life closed in a
gentle dream may she wake as kindly in the
other world!'

'May she wake in torment!' he cried, with
frightful vehemence, stamping his foot, and
groaning in a sudden paroxysm of
ungovernable passion. 'Why, she's a liar to
the end! Where is she? Not THERE not in
heaven not perished where? Oh! you said
you cared nothing for my sufferings! And I
pray one prayer I repeat it till my tongue
stiffens Catherine Earnshaw, may you not

-97-

rest as long as I am living; you said I killed
you haunt me, then! The murdered DO haunt
their murderers, I believe. I know that ghosts
HAVE wandered on earth. Be with me
always take any form drive me mad! only
DO not leave me in this abyss, where I
cannot find you! Oh, God! it is unutterable! I
CANNOT live without my life! I CANNOT live
without my soul!'

He dashed his head against the knotted
trunk; and, lifting up his eyes, howled, not
like a man, but like a savage beast being
goaded to death with knives and spears. I
observed several splashes of blood about
the bark of the tree, and his hand and
forehead were both stained; probably the
scene I witnessed was a repetition of others
acted during the night. It hardly moved my
compassion it appalled me: still, I felt
reluctant to quit him so. But the moment he
recollected himself enough to notice me
watching, he thundered a command for me
to go, and I obeyed. He was beyond my skill
to quiet or console!

Mrs. Linton's funeral was appointed to take
place on the Friday following her decease;
and till then her coffin remained uncovered,
and strewn with flowers and scented
leaves, in the great drawing room. Linton
spent his days and nights there, a sleepless
guardian; and a circumstance concealed
from all but me Heathcliff spent his nights, at
least, outside, equally a stranger to repose.
I held no communication with him: still, I was
conscious of his design to enter, if he could;
and on the Tuesday, a little after dark, when
my master, from sheer fatigue, had been
compelled to retire a couple of hours, I went
and opened one of the windows; moved by
his perseverance to give him a chance of
bestowing on the faded image of his idol
one final adieu. He did not omit to avail
himself of the opportunity, cautiously and
briefly; too cautiously to betray his presence

by the slightest noise. Indeed, I shouldn't
have discovered that he had been there,
except for the disarrangement of the
drapery about the corpse's face, and for
observing on the floor a curl of light hair,
fastened with a silver thread; which, on
examination, I ascertained to have been
taken from a locket hung round Catherine's
neck. Heathcliff had opened the trinket and
cast out its contents, replacing them by a
black lock of his own. I twisted the two, and
enclosed them together.

Mr. Earnshaw was, of course, invited to
attend the remains of his sister to the grave;
he sent no excuse, but he never came; so
that, besides her husband, the mourners
were wholly composed of tenants and
servants. Isabella was not asked.

The place of Catherine's interment, to the
surprise of the villagers, was neither in the
chapel under the carved monument of the
Lintons, nor yet by the tombs of her own
relations, outside. It was dug on a green
slope in a corner of the kirk-yard, where the
wall is so low that heath and bilberry-plants
have climbed over it from the moor; and
peat-mould almost buries it. Her husband
lies in the same spot now; and they have
each a simple headstone above, and a
plain grey block at their feet, to mark the
graves.

Chapter 17

THAT Friday made the last of our fine days
for a month. In the evening the weather
broke: the wind shifted from south to north
east, and brought rain first, and then sleet
and snow. On the morrow one could hardly
imagine that there had been three weeks of
summer: the primroses and crocuses were
hidden under wintry drifts; the larks were
silent, the young leaves of the early trees
smitten and blackened. And dreary, and

-98-

chill, and dismal, that morrow did creep
over! My master kept his room; I took
possession of the lonely parlour, converting
it into a nursery: and there I was, sitting with
the moaning doll of a child laid on my knee;
rocking it to and fro, and watching,
meanwhile, the still driving flakes build up
the uncurtained window, when the door
opened, and some person entered, out of
breath and laughing! My anger was greater
than my astonishment for a minute. I
supposed it one of the maids, and I cried
'Have done! How dare you show your
giddiness here; What would Mr. Linton say if
he heard you?'

'Excuse me!' answered a familiar voice;
'but I know Edgar is in bed, and I cannot
stop myself.'

With that the speaker came forward to the
fire, panting and holding her hand to her
side.

'I have run the whole way from Wuthering
Heights!' she continued, after a pause;
'except where I've flown. I couldn't count the
number of falls I've had. Oh, I'm aching all
over! Don't be alarmed! There shall be an
explanation as soon as I can give it; only just
have the goodness to step out and order the
carriage to take me on to Gimmerton, and
tell a servant to seek up a few clothes in my
wardrobe.'

The intruder was Mrs. Heathcliff. She
certainly seemed in no laughing
predicament: her hair streamed on her
shoulders, dripping with snow and water;
she was dressed in the girlish dress she
commonly wore, befitting her age more
than her position: a low frock with short
sleeves, and nothing on either head or neck.
The frock was of light silk, and clung to her
with wet, and her feet were protected
merely by thin slippers; add to this a deep

cut under one ear, which only the cold
prevented from bleeding profusely, a white
face scratched and bruised, and a frame
hardly able to support itself through fatigue;
and you may fancy my first fright was not
much allayed when I had had leisure to
examine her.

'My dear young lady,' I exclaimed, 'I'll stir
nowhere, and hear nothing, till you have
removed every article of your clothes, and
put on dry things; and certainly you shall not
go to Gimmerton to night, so it is needless
to order the carriage.'

'Certainly I shall,' she said; 'walking or
riding: yet I've no objection to dress myself
decently. And ah, see how it flows down my
neck now! The fire does make it smart.'

She insisted on my fulfilling her directions,
before she would let me touch her; and not
till after the coachman had been instructed
to get ready, and a maid set to pack up
some necessary attire, did I obtain her
consent for binding the wound and helping
to change her garments.

'Now, Ellen,' she said, when my task was
finished and she was seated in an easy-
chair on the hearth, with a cup of tea before
her, 'you sit down opposite me, and put
poor Catherine's baby away: I don't like to
see it! You mustn't think I care little for
Catherine, because I behaved so foolishly
on entering: I've cried, too, bitterly yes,
more than any one else has reason to cry.
We parted unreconciled, you remember,
and I sha'n't forgive myself. But, for all that, I
was not going to sympathise with him the
brute beast! Oh, give me the poker! This is
the last thing of his I have about me:' she
slipped the gold ring from her third finger,
and threw it on the floor. 'I'll smash it!' she
continued, striking it with childish spite,
'and then I'll burn it!' and she took and

-99-

dropped the misused article among the
coals. 'There! he shall buy another, if he
gets me back again. He'd be capable of
coming to seek me, to tease Edgar. I dare
not stay, lest that notion should possess his
wicked head! And besides, Edgar has not
been kind, has he? And I won't come suing
for his assistance; nor will I bring him into
more trouble. Necessity compelled me to
seek shelter here; though, if I had not
learned he was out of the way, I'd have
halted at the kitchen, washed my face,
warmed myself, got you to bring what I
wanted, and departed again to anywhere
out of the reach of my accursed of that
incarnate goblin! Ah, he was in such a fury!
If he had caught me! It's a pity Earnshaw is
not his match in strength: I wouldn't have run
till I'd seen him all but demolished, had
Hindley been able to do it!'

'Well, don't talk so fast, Miss!' I interrupted;
'you'll disorder the handkerchief I have tied
round your face, and make the cut bleed
again. Drink your tea, and take breath, and
give over laughing: laughter is sadly out of
place under this roof, and in your condition!'

'An undeniable truth,' she replied. 'Listen to
that child! It maintains a constant wail send it
out of my hearing for an hour; I sha'n't stay
any longer.'

I rang the bell, and committed it to a
servant's care; and then I inquired what had
urged her to escape from Wuthering Heights
in such an unlikely plight, and where she
meant to go, as she refused remaining with
us.

'I ought, and I wished to remain,' answered
she, 'to cheer Edgar and take care of the
baby, for two things, and because the
Grange is my right home. But I tell you he
wouldn't let me! Do you think he could bear
to see me grow fat and merry could bear to

think that we were tranquil, and not resolve
on poisoning our comfort? Now, I have the
satisfaction of being sure that he detests
me, to the point of its annoying him seriously
to have me within ear-shot or eyesight: I
notice, when I enter his presence, the
muscles of his countenance are involuntarily
distorted into an expression of hatred; partly
arising from his knowledge of the good
causes I have to feel that sentiment for him,
and partly from original aversion. It is strong
enough to make me feel pretty certain that
he would not chase me over England,
supposing I contrived a clear escape; and
therefore I must get quite away. I've
recovered from my first desire to be killed
by him: I'd rather he'd kill himself! He has
extinguished my love effectually, and so I'm
at my ease. I can recollect yet how I loved
him; and can dimly imagine that I could still
be loving him, if no, no! Even if he had
doted on me, the devilish nature would have
revealed its existence somehow. Catherine
had an awfully perverted taste to esteem
him so dearly, knowing him so well.
Monster! would that he could be blotted out
of creation, and out of my memory!'

'Hush, hush! He's a human being,' I said.
'Be more charitable: there are worse men
than he is yet!'

'He's not a human being,' she retorted;
'and he has no claim on my charity. I gave
him my heart, and he took and pinched it to
death, and flung it back to me. People feel
with their hearts, Ellen: and since he has
destroyed mine, I have not power to feel for
him: and I would not, though he groaned
from this to his dying day, and wept tears of
blood for Catherine! No, indeed, indeed, I
wouldn't!' And here Isabella began to cry;
but, immediately dashing the water from her
lashes, she recommenced. 'You asked,
what has driven me to flight at last? I was
compelled to attempt it, because I had

-100-

succeeded in rousing his rage a pitch
above his malignity. Pulling out the nerves
with red hot pincers requires more coolness
than knocking on the head. He was worked
up to forget the fiendish prudence he
boasted of, and proceeded to murderous
violence. I experienced pleasure in being
able to exasperate him: the sense of
pleasure woke my instinct of self
preservation, so I fairly broke free; and if
ever I come into his hands again he is
welcome to a signal revenge.

'Yesterday, you know, Mr. Earnshaw should
have been at the funeral. He kept himself
sober for the purpose tolerably sober: not
going to bed mad at six o'clock and getting
up drunk at twelve. Consequently, he rose,
in suicidal low spirits, as fit for the church as
for a dance; and instead, he sat down by
the fire and swallowed gin or brandy by
tumblerfuls.

'Heathcliff I shudder to name him! has been
a stranger in the house from last Sunday till
to-day. Whether the angels have fed him, or
his kin beneath, I cannot tell; but he has not
eaten a meal with us for nearly a week. He
has just come home at dawn, and gone up-
stairs to his chamber; looking himself in as
if anybody dreamt of coveting his company!
There he has continued, praying like a
Methodist: only the deity he implored is
senseless dust and ashes; and God, when
addressed, was curiously confounded with
his own black father! After concluding these
precious orisons and they lasted generally
till he grew hoarse and his voice was
strangled in his throat he would be off
again; always straight down to the Grange! I
wonder Edgar did not send for a constable,
and give him into custody! For me, grieved
as I was about Catherine, it was impossible
to avoid regarding this season of
deliverance from degrading oppression as
a holiday.

'I recovered spirits sufficient to bear
Joseph's eternal lectures without weeping,
and to move up and down the house less
with the foot of a frightened thief than
formerly. You wouldn't think that I should cry
at anything Joseph could say; but he and
Hareton are detestable companions. I'd
rather sit with Hindley, and hear his awful
talk, than with "t' little maister" and his
staunch supporter, that odious old man!
When Heathcliff is in, I'm often obliged to
seek the kitchen and their society, or starve
among the damp uninhabited chambers;
when he is not, as was the case this week, I
establish a table and chair at one corner of
the house fire, and never mind how Mr.
Earnshaw may occupy himself; and he
does not interfere with my arrangements.
He is quieter now than he used to be, if no
one provokes him: more sullen and
depressed, and less furious. Joseph
affirms he's sure he's an altered man: that
the Lord has touched his heart, and he is
saved "so as by fire." I'm puzzled to detect
signs of the favourable change: but it is not
my business.

'Yester-evening I sat in my nook reading
some old books till late on towards twelve. It
seemed so dismal to go up-stairs, with the
wild snow blowing outside, and my thoughts
continually reverting to the kirk-yard and the
new-made grave! I dared hardly lift my eyes
from the page before me, that melancholy
scene so instantly usurped its place. Hindley
sat opposite, his head leant on his hand;
perhaps meditating on the same subject.
He had ceased drinking at a point below
irrationality, and had neither stirred nor
spoken during two or three hours. There
was no sound through the house but the
moaning wind, which shook the windows
every now and then, the faint crackling of
the coals, and the click of my snuffers as I
removed at intervals the long wick of the
candle. Hareton and Joseph were probably

-101-

fast asleep in bed. It was very, very sad: and
while I read I sighed, for it seemed as if all
joy had vanished from the world, never to
be restored.

'The doleful silence was broken at length by
the sound of the kitchen latch: Heathcliff had
returned from his watch earlier than usual;
owing, I suppose, to the sudden storm. That
entrance was fastened, and we heard him
coming round to get in by the other. I rose
with an irrepressible expression of what I
felt on my lips, which induced my
companion, who had been staring towards
the door, to turn and look at me.

'"I'll keep him out five minutes," he
exclaimed. "You won't object?"

'"No, you may keep him out the whole night
for me," I answered. "Do! put the key in the
look, and draw the bolts."

'Earnshaw accomplished this ere his guest
reached the front; he then came and
brought his chair to the other side of my
table, leaning over it, and searching in my
eyes for a sympathy with the burning hate
that gleamed from his: as he both looked
and felt like an assassin, he couldn't exactly
find that; but he discovered enough to
encourage him to speak.

'"You, and I," he said, "have each a great
debt to settle with the man out yonder! If we
were neither of us cowards, we might
combine to discharge it. Are you as soft as
your brother? Are you willing to endure to
the last, and not once attempt a
repayment?"

'"I'm weary of enduring now," I replied; "and
I'd be glad of a retaliation that wouldn't
recoil on myself; but treachery and violence
are spears pointed at both ends; they
wound those who resort to them worse than

their enemies."

'"Treachery and violence are a just return
for treachery and violence!" cried Hindley.
"Mrs. Heathcliff, I'll ask you to do nothing;
but sit still and be dumb. Tell me now, can
you? I'm sure you would have as much
pleasure as I in witnessing the conclusion of
the fiend's existence; he'll be YOUR death
unless you overreach him; and he'll be MY
ruin. Damn the hellish villain! He knocks at
the door as if he were master here already!
Promise to hold your tongue, and before
that clock strikes it wants three minutes of
one you're a free woman!"

'He took the implements which I described
to you in my letter from his breast, and
would have turned down the candle. I
snatched it away, however, and seized his
arm.

'"I'll not hold my tongue!" I said; "you mustn't
touch him. Let the door remain shut, and be
quiet!"

'"No! I've formed my resolution, and by God
I'll execute it!" cried the desperate being. "I'll
do you a kindness in spite of yourself, and
Hareton justice! And you needn't trouble
your head to screen me; Catherine is gone.
Nobody alive would regret me, or be
ashamed, though I cut my throat this minute
and it's time to make an end!"

'I might as well have struggled with a bear,
or reasoned with a lunatic. The only
resource left me was to run to a lattice and
warn his intended victim of the fate which
awaited him.

'"You'd better seek shelter somewhere else
to-night!" I exclaimed, in rather a triumphant
tone. "Mr. Earnshaw has a mind to shoot
you, if you persist in endeavouring to enter."

-102-

'"You'd better open the door, you " he
answered, addressing me by some elegant
term that I don't care to repeat.

'"I shall not meddle in the matter," I retorted
again. "Come in and get shot, if you please.
I've done my duty."

'With that I shut the window and returned to
my place by the fire; having too small a
stock of hypocrisy at my command to
pretend any anxiety for the danger that
menaced him. Earnshaw swore
passionately at me: affirming that I loved the
villain yet; and calling me all sorts of names
for the base spirit I evinced. And I, in my
secret heart (and conscience never
reproached me), thought what a blessing it
would be for HIM should Heathcliff put him
out of misery; and what a blessing for ME
should he send Heathcliff to his right abode!
As I sat nursing these reflections, the
casement behind me was banged on to the
floor by a blow from the latter individual, and
his black countenance looked blightingly
through. The stanchions stood too close to
suffer his shoulders to follow, and I smiled,
exulting in my fancied security. His hair and
clothes were whitened with snow, and his
sharp cannibal teeth, revealed by cold and
wrath, gleamed through the dark.

'"Isabella, let me in, or I'll make you repent!"
he "girned," as Joseph calls it.

'"I cannot commit murder," I replied. "Mr.
Hindley stands sentinel with a knife and
loaded pistol."

'"Let me in by the kitchen door," he said.

'"Hindley will be there before me," I
answered: "and that's a poor love of yours
that cannot bear a shower of snow! We
were left at peace in our beds as long as the
summer moon shone, but the moment a

blast of winter returns, you must run for
shelter! Heathcliff, if I were you, I'd go
stretch myself over her grave and die like a
faithful dog. The world is surely not worth
living in now, is it? You had distinctly
impressed on me the idea that Catherine
was the whole joy of your life: I can't
imagine how you think of surviving her loss."

'"He's there, is he?" exclaimed my
companion, rushing to the gap. "If I can get
my arm out I can hit him!"

'I'm afraid, Ellen, you'll set me down as
really wicked; but you don't know all, so
don't judge. I wouldn't have aided or
abetted an attempt on even HIS life for
anything. Wish that he were dead, I must;
and therefore I was fearfully disappointed,
and unnerved by terror for the
consequences of my taunting speech, when
he flung himself on Earnshaw's weapon
and wrenched it from his grasp.

'The charge exploded, and the knife, in
springing back, closed into its owner's
wrist. Heathcliff pulled it away by main
force, slitting up the flesh as it passed on,
and thrust it dripping into his pocket. He then
took a stone, struck down the division
between two windows, and sprang in. His
adversary had fallen senseless with
excessive pain and the flow of blood, that
gushed from an artery or a large vein. The
ruffian kicked and trampled on him, and
dashed his head repeatedly against the
flags, holding me with one hand, meantime,
to prevent me summoning Joseph. He
exerted preterhuman self-denial in
abstaining from finishing him completely;
but getting out of breath, he finally desisted,
and dragged the apparently inanimate body
on to the settle. There he tore off the sleeve
of Earnshaw's coat, and bound up the
wound with brutal roughness; spitting and
cursing during the operation as

-103-

energetically as he had kicked before.
Being at liberty, I lost no time in seeking the
old servant; who, having gathered by
degrees the purport of my hasty tale, hurried
below, gasping, as he descended the steps
two at once.

'"What is ther to do, now? what is ther to do,
now?"

'"There's this to do," thundered Heathcliff,
"that your master's mad; and should he last
another month, I'll have him to an asylum.
And how the devil did you come to fasten
me out, you toothless hound? Don't stand
muttering and mumbling there. Come, I'm
not going to nurse him. Wash that stuff away;
and mind the sparks of your candle it is
more than half brandy!"

'"And so ye've been murthering on him?"
exclaimed Joseph, lifting his hands and
eyes in horror. "If iver I seed a seeght loike
this! May the Lord "

'Heathcliff gave him a push on to his knees
in the middle of the blood, and flung a towel
to him; but instead of proceeding to dry it
up, he joined his hands and began a
prayer, which excited my laughter from its
odd phraseology. I was in the condition of
mind to be shocked at nothing: in fact, I was
as reckless as some malefactors show
themselves at the foot of the gallows.

'"Oh, I forgot you," said the tyrant. "You shall
do that. Down with you. And you conspire
with him against me, do you, viper? There,
that is work fit for you!"

'He shook me till my teeth rattled, and
pitched me beside Joseph, who steadily
concluded his supplications, and then rose,
vowing he would set off for the Grange
directly. Mr. Linton was a magistrate, and
though he had fifty wives dead, he should

inquire into this. He was so obstinate in his
resolution, that Heathcliff deemed it
expedient to compel from my lips a
recapitulation of what had taken place;
standing over me, heaving with
malevolence, as I reluctantly delivered the
account in answer to his questions. It
required a great deal of labour to satisfy the
old man that Heathcliff was not the
aggressor; especially with my hardly-wrung
replies. However, Mr. Earnshaw soon
convinced him that he was alive still; Joseph
hastened to administer a dose of spirits,
and by their succour his master presently
regained motion and consciousness.
Heathcliff, aware that his opponent was
ignorant of the treatment received while
insensible, called him deliriously
intoxicated; and said he should not notice
his atrocious conduct further, but advised
him to get to bed. To my joy, he left us, after
giving this judicious counsel, and Hindley
stretched himself on the hearthstone. I
departed to my own room, marvelling that I
had escaped so easily.

'This morning, when I came down, about
half an hour before noon, Mr. Earnshaw
was sitting by the fire, deadly sick; his evil
genius, almost as gaunt and ghastly, leant
against the chimney. Neither appeared
inclined to dine, and, having waited till all
was cold on the table, I commenced alone.
Nothing hindered me from eating heartily,
and I experienced a certain sense of
satisfaction and superiority, as, at intervals,
I cast a look towards my silent companions,
and felt the comfort of a quiet conscience
within me. After I had done, I ventured on the
unusual liberty of drawing near the fire,
going round Earnshaw's seat, and kneeling
in the corner beside him.

'Heathcliff did not glance my way, and I
gazed up, and contemplated his features
almost as confidently as if they had been

-104-

turned to stone. His forehead, that I once
thought so manly, and that I now think so
diabolical, was shaded with a heavy cloud;
his basilisk eyes were nearly quenched by
sleeplessness, and weeping, perhaps, for
the lashes were wet then: his lips devoid of
their ferocious sneer, and sealed in an
expression of unspeakable sadness. Had it
been another, I would have covered my face
in the presence of such grief. In HIS case, I
was gratified; and, ignoble as it seems to
insult a fallen enemy, I couldn't miss this
chance of sticking in a dart: his weakness
was the only time when I could taste the
delight of paying wrong for wrong.'

'Fie, fie, Miss!' I interrupted. 'One might
suppose you had never opened a Bible in
your life. If God afflict your enemies, surely
that ought to suffice you. It is both mean and
presumptuous to add your torture to his!'

'In general I'll allow that it would be, Ellen,'
she continued; 'but what misery laid on
Heathcliff could content me, unless I have a
hand in it? I'd rather he suffered less, if I
might cause his sufferings and he might
KNOW that I was the cause. Oh, I owe him
so much. On only one condition can I hope to
forgive him. It is, if I may take an eye for an
eye, a tooth for a tooth; for every wrench of
agony return a wrench: reduce him to my
level. As he was the first to injure, make him
the first to implore pardon; and then why
then, Ellen, I might show you some
generosity. But it is utterly impossible I can
ever be revenged, and therefore I cannot
forgive him. Hindley wanted some water,
and I handed him a glass, and asked him
how he was.

'"Not as ill as I wish," he replied. "But leaving
out my arm, every inch of me is as sore as if
I had been fighting with a legion of imps!"

'"Yes, no wonder," was my next remark.

"Catherine used to boast that she stood
between you and bodily harm: she meant
that certain persons would not hurt you for
fear of offending her. It's well people don't
REALLY rise from their grave, or, last night,
she might have witnessed a repulsive
scene! Are not you bruised, and cut over
your chest and shoulders?"

'"I can't say," he answered, "but what do you
mean? Did he dare to strike me when I was
down?"

'"He trampled on and kicked you, and
dashed you on the ground," I whispered.
"And his mouth watered to tear you with his
teeth; because he's only half man: not so
much, and the rest fiend."

'Mr. Earnshaw looked up, like me, to the
countenance of our mutual foe; who,
absorbed in his anguish, seemed
insensible to anything around him: the
longer he stood, the plainer his reflections
revealed their blackness through his
features.

'"Oh, if God would but give me strength to
strangle him in my last agony, I'd go to hell
with joy," groaned the impatient man,
writhing to rise, and sinking back in
despair, convinced of his inadequacy for
the struggle.

'"Nay, it's enough that he has murdered one
of you," I observed aloud. "At the Grange,
every one knows your sister would have
been living now had it not been for Mr.
Heathcliff. After all, it is preferable to be
hated than loved by him. When I recollect
how happy we were how happy Catherine
was before he came I'm fit to curse the
day."

'Most likely, Heathcliff noticed more the
truth of what was said, than the spirit of the

-105-

person who said it. His attention was
roused, I saw, for his eyes rained down
tears among the ashes, and he drew his
breath in suffocating sighs. I stared full at
him, and laughed scornfully. The clouded
windows of hell flashed a moment towards
me; the fiend which usually looked out,
however, was so dimmed and drowned that
I did not fear to hazard another sound of
derision.

'"Get up, and begone out of my sight," said
the mourner.

'I guessed he uttered those words, at least,
though his voice was hardly intelligible.

'"I beg your pardon," I replied. "But I loved
Catherine too; and her brother requires
attendance, which, for her sake, I shall
supply. Now, that she's dead, I see her in
Hindley: Hindley has exactly her eyes, if you
had not tried to gouge them out, and made
them black and red; and her "

'"Get up, wretched idiot, before I stamp you
to death!" he cried, making a movement that
caused me to make one also.

'"But then," I continued, holding myself
ready to flee, "if poor Catherine had trusted
you, and assumed the ridiculous,
contemptible, degrading title of Mrs.
Heathcliff, she would soon have presented
a similar picture! SHE wouldn't have borne
your abominable behaviour quietly: her
detestation and disgust must have found
voice."

'The back of the settle and Earnshaw's
person interposed between me and him; so
instead of endeavouring to reach me, he
snatched a dinner-knife from the table and
flung it at my head. It struck beneath my ear,
and stopped the sentence I was uttering;
but, pulling it out, I sprang to the door and

delivered another; which I hope went a little
deeper than his missile. The last glimpse I
caught of him was a furious rush on his part,
checked by the embrace of his host; and
both fell locked together on the hearth. In my
flight through the kitchen I bid Joseph speed
to his master; I knocked over Hareton, who
was hanging a litter of puppies from a chair-
back in the doorway; and, blessed as a soul
escaped from purgatory, I bounded,
leaped, and flew down the steep road;
then, quitting its windings, shot direct
across the moor, rolling over banks, and
wading through marshes: precipitating
myself, in fact, towards the beacon-light of
the Grange. And far rather would I be
condemned to a perpetual dwelling in the
infernal regions than, even for one night,
abide beneath the roof of Wuthering Heights
again.'

Isabella ceased speaking, and took a drink
of tea; then she rose, and bidding me put on
her bonnet, and a great shawl I had brought,
and turning a deaf ear to my entreaties for
her to remain another hour, she stepped on
to a chair, kissed Edgar's and Catherine's
portraits, bestowed a similar salute on me,
and descended to the carriage,
accompanied by Fanny, who yelped wild
with joy at recovering her mistress. She
was driven away, never to revisit this
neighbourhood: but a regular
correspondence was established between
her and my master when things were more
settled. I believe her new abode was in the
south, near London; there she had a son
born a few months subsequent to her
escape. He was christened Linton, and,
from the first, she reported him to be an
ailing, peevish creature.

Mr. Heathcliff, meeting me one day in the
village, inquired where she lived. I refused
to tell. He remarked that it was not of any
moment, only she must beware of coming

-106-

to her brother: she should not be with him, if
he had to keep her himself. Though I would
give no information, he discovered, through
some of the other servants, both her place
of residence and the existence of the child.
Still, he didn't molest her: for which
forbearance she might thank his aversion, I
suppose. He often asked about the infant,
when he saw me; and on hearing its name,
smiled grimly, and observed: 'They wish me
to hate it too, do they?'

'I don't think they wish you to know anything
about it,' I answered.

'But I'll have it,' he said, 'when I want it.
They may reckon on that!'

Fortunately its mother died before the time
arrived; some thirteen years after the
decease of Catherine, when Linton was
twelve, or a little more.

On the day succeeding Isabella's
unexpected visit I had no opportunity of
speaking to my master: he shunned
conversation, and was fit for discussing
nothing. When I could get him to listen, I saw
it pleased him that his sister had left her
husband; whom he abhorred with an
intensity which the mildness of his nature
would scarcely seem to allow. So deep and
sensitive was his aversion, that he refrained
from going anywhere where he was likely to
see or hear of Heathcliff. Grief, and that
together, transformed him into a complete
hermit: he threw up his office of magistrate,
ceased even to attend church, avoided the
village on all occasions, and spent a life of
entire seclusion within the limits of his park
and grounds; only varied by solitary rambles
on the moors, and visits to the grave of his
wife, mostly at evening, or early morning
before other wanderers were abroad. But
he was too good to be thoroughly unhappy
long. HE didn't pray for Catherine's soul to

haunt him. Time brought resignation, and a
melancholy sweeter than common joy. He
recalled her memory with ardent, tender
love, and hopeful aspiring to the better
world; where he doubted not she was gone.

And he had earthly consolation and
affections also. For a few days, I said, he
seemed regardless of the puny successor
to the departed: that coldness melted as
fast as snow in April, and ere the tiny thing
could stammer a word or totter a step it
wielded a despot's sceptre in his heart. It
was named Catherine; but he never called it
the name in full, as he had never called the
first Catherine short: probably because
Heathcliff had a habit of doing so. The little
one was always Cathy: it formed to him a
distinction from the mother, and yet a
connection with her; and his attachment
sprang from its relation to her, far more than
from its being his own.

I used to draw a comparison between him
and Hindley Earnshaw, and perplex myself
to explain satisfactorily why their conduct
was so opposite in similar circumstances.
They had both been fond husbands, and
were both attached to their children; and I
could not see how they shouldn't both have
taken the same road, for good or evil. But, I
thought in my mind, Hindley, with apparently
the stronger head, has shown himself sadly
the worse and the weaker man. When his
ship struck, the captain abandoned his
post; and the crew, instead of trying to save
her, rushed into riot and confusion, leaving
no hope for their luckless vessel. Linton, on
the contrary, displayed the true courage of a
loyal and faithful soul: he trusted God; and
God comforted him. One hoped, and the
other despaired: they chose their own lots,
and were righteously doomed to endure
them. But you'll not want to hear my
moralising, Mr. Lockwood; you'll judge, as
well as I can, all these things: at least, you'll

-107-

think you will, and that's the same. The end
of Earnshaw was what might have been
expected; it followed fast on his sister's:
there were scarcely six months between
them. We, at the Grange, never got a very
succinct account of his state preceding it; all
that I did learn was on occasion of going to
aid in the preparations for the funeral. Mr.
Kenneth came to announce the event to my
master.

'Well, Nelly,' said he, riding into the yard one
morning, too early not to alarm me with an
instant presentiment of bad news, 'it's
yours and my turn to go into mourning at
present. Who's given us the slip now, do you
think?'

'Who?' I asked in a flurry.

'Why, guess!' he returned, dismounting, and
slinging his bridle on a hook by the door.
'And nip up the corner of your apron: I'm
certain you'll need it.'

'Not Mr. Heathcliff, surely?' I exclaimed.

'What! would you have tears for him?' said
the doctor. 'No, Heathcliff's a tough young
fellow: he looks blooming to-day. I've just
seen him. He's rapidly regaining flesh since
he lost his better half.'

'Who is it, then, Mr. Kenneth?' I repeated
impatiently.

'Hindley Earnshaw! Your old friend
Hindley,' he replied, 'and my wicked
gossip: though he's been too wild for me
this long while. There! I said we should draw
water. But cheer up! He died true to his
character: drunk as a lord. Poor lad! I'm
sorry, too. One can't help missing an old
companion: though he had the worst tricks
with him that ever man imagined, and has
done me many a rascally turn. He's barely

twenty-seven, it seems; that's your own
age: who would have thought you were born
in one year?'

I confess this blow was greater to me than
the shock of Mrs. Linton's death: ancient
associations lingered round my heart; I sat
down in the porch and wept as for a blood
relation, desiring Mr. Kenneth to get another
servant to introduce him to the master. I
could not hinder myself from pondering on
the question 'Had he had fair play?'
Whatever I did, that idea would bother me: it
was so tiresomely pertinacious that I
resolved on requesting leave to go to
Wuthering Heights, and assist in the last
duties to the dead. Mr. Linton was extremely
reluctant to consent, but I pleaded
eloquently for the friendless condition in
which he lay; and I said my old master and
foster-brother had a claim on my services
as strong as his own. Besides, I reminded
him that the child Hareton was his wife's
nephew, and, in the absence of nearer kin,
he ought to act as its guardian; and he ought
to and must inquire how the property was
left, and look over the concerns of his
brother-in law. He was unfit for attending to
such matters then, but he bid me speak to
his lawyer; and at length permitted me to go.
His lawyer had been Earnshaw's also: I
called at the village, and asked him to
accompany me. He shook his head, and
advised that Heathcliff should be let alone;
affirming, if the truth were known, Hareton
would be found little else than a beggar.

'His father died in debt,' he said; 'the whole
property is mortgaged, and the sole chance
for the natural heir is to allow him an
opportunity of creating some interest in the
creditor's heart, that he may be inclined to
deal leniently towards him.'

When I reached the Heights, I explained that I
had come to see everything carried on

-108-

decently; and Joseph, who appeared in
sufficient distress, expressed satisfaction
at my presence. Mr. Heathcliff said he did
not perceive that I was wanted; but I might
stay and order the arrangements for the
funeral, if I chose.

'Correctly,' he remarked, 'that fool's body
should he buried at the cross-roads,
without ceremony of any kind. I happened to
leave him ten minutes yesterday afternoon,
and in that interval he fastened the two
doors of the house against me, and he has
spent the night in drinking himself to death
deliberately! We broke in this morning, for
we heard him sporting like a horse; and
there he was, laid over the settle: flaying
and scalping would not have wakened him. I
sent for Kenneth, and he came; but not till
the beast had changed into carrion: he was
both dead and cold, and stark; and so you'll
allow it was useless making more stir about
him!'

The old servant confirmed this statement,
but muttered:

'I'd rayther he'd goan hisseln for t' doctor! I
sud ha,' taen tent o' t' maister better nor him
and he warn't deead when I left, naught o' t'
soart!'

I insisted on the funeral being respectable.
Mr. Heathcliff said I might have my own way
there too: only, he desired me to remember
that the money for the whole affair came out
of his pocket. He maintained a hard,
careless deportment, indicative of neither
joy nor sorrow: if anything, it expressed a
flinty gratification at a piece of difficult work
successfully executed. I observed once,
indeed, something like exultation in his
aspect: it was just when the people were
bearing the coffin from the house. He had
the hypocrisy to represent a mourner: and
previous to following with Hareton, he lifted

the unfortunate child on to the table and
muttered, with peculiar gusto, 'Now, my
bonny lad, you are MINE! And we'll see if
one tree won't grow as crooked as another,
with the same wind to twist it!' The
unsuspecting thing was pleased at this
speech: he played with Heathcliff's
whiskers, and stroked his cheek; but I
divined its meaning, and observed tartly,
'That boy must go back with me to
Thrushcross Grange, sir. There is nothing in
the world less yours than he is!'

'Does Linton say so?' he demanded.

'Of course he has ordered me to take him,' I
replied.

'Well,' said the scoundrel, 'we'll not argue
the subject now: but I have a fancy to try my
hand at rearing a young one; so intimate to
your master that I must supply the place of
this with my own, if he attempt to remove it. I
don't engage to let Hareton go undisputed;
but I'll be pretty sure to make the other
come! Remember to tell him.'

This hint was enough to bind our hands. I
repeated its substance on my return; and
Edgar Linton, little interested at the
commencement, spoke no more of
interfering. I'm not aware that he could have
done it to any purpose, had he been ever so
willing.

The guest was now the master of Wuthering
Heights: he held firm possession, and
proved to the attorney who, in his turn,
proved it to Mr. Linton that Earnshaw had
mortgaged every yard of land he owned for
cash to supply his mania for gaming; and
he, Heathcliff, was the mortgagee. In that
manner Hareton, who should now be the
first gentleman in the neighbourhood, was
reduced to a state of complete dependence
on his father's inveterate enemy; and lives

-109-

in his own house as a servant, deprived of
the advantage of wages: quite unable to
right himself, because of his
friendlessness, and his ignorance that he
has been wronged.

Chapter 18

THE twelve years, continued Mrs. Dean,
following that dismal period were the
happiest of my life: my greatest troubles in
their passage rose from our little lady's
trifling illnesses, which she had to
experience in common with all children, rich
and poor. For the rest, after the first six
months, she grew like a larch, and could
walk and talk too, in her own way, before
the heath blossomed a second time over
Mrs. Linton's dust. She was the most
winning thing that ever brought sunshine into
a desolate house: a real beauty in face, with
the Earnshaws' handsome dark eyes, but
the Lintons' fair skin and small features,
and yellow curling hair. Her spirit was high,
though not rough, and qualified by a heart
sensitive and lively to excess in its
affections. That capacity for intense
attachments reminded me of her mother:
still she did not resemble her: for she could
be soft and mild as a dove, and she had a
gentle voice and pensive expression: her
anger was never furious; her love never
fierce: it was deep and tender. However, it
must be acknowledged, she had faults to
foil her gifts. A propensity to be saucy was
one; and a perverse will, that indulged
children invariably acquire, whether they be
good tempered or cross. If a servant
chanced to vex her, it was always 'I shall tell
papa!' And if he reproved her, even by a
look, you would have thought it a heart-
breaking business: I don't believe he ever
did speak a harsh word to her. He took her
education entirely on himself, and made it
an amusement. Fortunately, curiosity and a
quick intellect made her an apt scholar: she

learned rapidly and eagerly, and did honour
to his teaching.

Till she reached the age of thirteen she had
not once been beyond the range of the park
by herself. Mr. Linton would take her with
him a mile or so outside, on rare occasions;
but he trusted her to no one else. Gimmerton
was an unsubstantial name in her ears; the
chapel, the only building she had
approached or entered, except her own
home. Wuthering Heights and Mr. Heathcliff
did not exist for her: she was a perfect
recluse; and, apparently, perfectly
contented. Sometimes, indeed, while
surveying the country from her nursery
window, she would observe

'Ellen, how long will it be before I can walk
to the top of those hills? I wonder what lies
on the other side is it the sea?'

'No, Miss Cathy,' I would answer; 'it is hills
again, just like these.'

'And what are those golden rocks like when
you stand under them?' she once asked.

The abrupt descent of Penistone Crags
particularly attracted her notice; especially
when the setting sun shone on it and the
topmost heights, and the whole extent of
landscape besides lay in shadow. I
explained that they were bare masses of
stone, with hardly enough earth in their
clefts to nourish a stunted tree.

'And why are they bright so long after it is
evening here?' she pursued.

'Because they are a great deal higher up
than we are,' replied I; 'you could not climb
them, they are too high and steep. In winter
the frost is always there before it comes to
us; and deep into summer I have found
snow under that black hollow on the north-

-110-

east side!'

'Oh, you have been on them!' she cried
gleefully. 'Then I can go, too, when I am a
woman. Has papa been, Ellen?'

'Papa would tell you, Miss,' I answered,
hastily, 'that they are not worth the trouble of
visiting. The moors, where you ramble with
him, are much nicer; and Thrushcross Park
is the finest place in the world.'

'But I know the park, and I don't know
those,' she murmured to herself. 'And I
should delight to look round me from the
brow of that tallest point: my little pony Minny
shall take me some time.'

One of the maids mentioning the Fairy
Cave, quite turned her head with a desire to
fulfil this project: she teased Mr. Linton
about it; and he promised she should have
the journey when she got older. But Miss
Catherine measured her age by months,
and, 'Now, am I old enough to go to
Penistone Crags?' was the constant
question in her mouth. The road thither
wound close by Wuthering Heights. Edgar
had not the heart to pass it; so she received
as constantly the answer, 'Not yet, love: not
yet.'

I said Mrs. Heathcliff lived above a dozen
years after quitting her husband. Her family
were of a delicate constitution: she and
Edgar both lacked the ruddy health that you
will generally meet in these parts. What her
last illness was, I am not certain: I
conjecture, they died of the same thing, a
kind of fever, slow at its commencement,
but incurable, and rapidly consuming life
towards the close. She wrote to inform her
brother of the probable conclusion of a four-
months' indisposition under which she had
suffered, and entreated him to come to her,
if possible; for she had much to settle, and

she wished to bid him adieu, and deliver
Linton safely into his hands. Her hope was
that Linton might be left with him, as he had
been with her: his father, she would fain
convince herself, had no desire to assume
the burden of his maintenance or education.
My master hesitated not a moment in
complying with her request: reluctant as he
was to leave home at ordinary calls, he flew
to answer this; commanding Catherine to
my peculiar vigilance, in his absence, with
reiterated orders that she must not wander
out of the park, even under my escort he did
not calculate on her going unaccompanied.

He was away three weeks. The first day or
two my charge sat in a corner of the library,
too sad for either reading or playing: in that
quiet state she caused me little trouble; but
it was succeeded by an interval of
impatient, fretful weariness; and being too
busy, and too old then, to run up and down
amusing her, I hit on a method by which she
might entertain herself. I used to send her on
her travels round the grounds now on foot,
and now on a pony; indulging her with a
patient audience of all her real and
imaginary adventures when she returned.

The summer shone in full prime; and she
took such a taste for this solitary rambling
that she often contrived to remain out from
breakfast till tea; and then the evenings
were spent in recounting her fanciful tales. I
did not fear her breaking bounds; because
the gates were generally looked, and I
thought she would scarcely venture forth
alone, if they had stood wide open.
Unluckily, my confidence proved
misplaced. Catherine came to me, one
morning, at eight o'clock, and said she was
that day an Arabian merchant, going to
cross the Desert with his caravan; and I
must give her plenty of provision for herself
and beasts: a horse, and three camels,
personated by a large hound and a couple

-111-

of pointers. I got together good store of
dainties, and slung them in a basket on one
side of the saddle; and she sprang up as
gay as a fairy, sheltered by her wide-
brimmed hat and gauze veil from the July
sun, and trotted off with a merry laugh,
mocking my cautious counsel to avoid
galloping, and come back early. The
naughty thing never made her appearance
at tea. One traveller, the hound, being an old
dog and fond of its ease, returned; but
neither Cathy, nor the pony, nor the two
pointers were visible in any direction: I
despatched emissaries down this path, and
that path, and at last went wandering in
search of her myself. There was a labourer
working at a fence round a plantation, on
the borders of the grounds. I inquired of him
if he had seen our young lady.

'I saw her at morn,' he replied: 'she would
have me to cut her a hazel switch, and then
she leapt her Galloway over the hedge
yonder, where it is lowest, and galloped out
of sight.'

You may guess how I felt at hearing this
news. It struck me directly she must have
started for Penistone Crags. 'What will
become of her?' I ejaculated, pushing
through a gap which the man was repairing,
and making straight to the high-road. I
walked as if for a wager, mile after mile, till
a turn brought me in view of the Heights; but
no Catherine could I detect, far or near. The
Crags lie about a mile and a half beyond Mr.
Heathcliff's place, and that is four from the
Grange, so I began to fear night would fall
ere I could reach them. 'And what if she
should have slipped in clambering among
them,' I reflected, 'and been killed, or
broken some of her bones?' My suspense
was truly painful; and, at first, it gave me
delightful relief to observe, in hurrying by the
farmhouse, Charlie, the fiercest of the
pointers, lying under a window, with

swelled head and bleeding ear. I opened
the wicket and ran to the door, knocking
vehemently for admittance. A woman whom
I knew, and who formerly lived at
Gimmerton, answered: she had been
servant there since the death of Mr.
Earnshaw.

'Ah,' said she, 'you are come a-seeking
your little mistress! Don't be frightened.
She's here safe: but I'm glad it isn't the
master.'

'He is not at home then, is he?' I panted,
quite breathless with quick walking and
alarm.

'No, no,' she replied: 'both he and Joseph
are off, and I think they won't return this hour
or more. Step in and rest you a bit.'

I entered, and beheld my stray lamb seated
on the hearth, rocking herself in a little chair
that had been her mother's when a child.
Her hat was hung against the wall, and she
seemed perfectly at home, laughing and
chattering, in the best spirits imaginable, to
Hareton now a great, strong lad of eighteen
who stared at her with considerable
curiosity and astonishment: comprehending
precious little of the fluent succession of
remarks and questions which her tongue
never ceased pouring forth.

'Very well, Miss!' I exclaimed, concealing
my joy under an angry countenance. 'This is
your last ride, till papa comes back. I'll not
trust you over the threshold again, you
naughty, naughty girl!'

'Aha, Ellen!' she cried, gaily, jumping up
and running to my side. 'I shall have a pretty
story to tell to-night; and so you've found me
out. Have you ever been here in your life
before?'

-112-

'Put that hat on, and home at once,' said I.
'I'm dreadfully grieved at you, Miss Cathy:
you've done extremely wrong! It's no use
pouting and crying: that won't repay the
trouble I've had, scouring the country after
you. To think how Mr. Linton charged me to
keep you in; and you stealing off so! It
shows you are a cunning little fox, and
nobody will put faith in you any more.'

'What have I done?' sobbed she, instantly
checked. 'Papa charged me nothing: he'll
not scold me, Ellen he's never cross, like
you!'

'Come, come!' I repeated. 'I'll tie the
riband. Now, let us have no petulance. Oh,
for shame! You thirteen years old, and such
a baby!'

This exclamation was caused by her
pushing the hat from her head, and
retreating to the chimney out of my reach.

'Nay,' said the servant, 'don't be hard on
the bonny lass, Mrs. Dean. We made her
stop: she'd fain have ridden forwards,
afeard you should be uneasy. Hareton
offered to go with her, and I thought he
should: it's a wild road over the hills.'

Hareton, during the discussion, stood with
his hands in his pockets, too awkward to
speak; though he looked as if he did not
relish my intrusion.

'How long am I to wait?' I continued,
disregarding the woman's interference. 'It
will be dark in ten minutes. Where is the
pony, Miss Cathy? And where is Phoenix? I
shall leave you, unless you be quick; so
please yourself.'

'The pony is in the yard,' she replied, 'and
Phoenix is shut in there. He's bitten and so
is Charlie. I was going to tell you all about it;

but you are in a bad temper, and don't
deserve to hear.'

I picked up her hat, and approached to
reinstate it; but perceiving that the people of
the house took her part, she commenced
capering round the room; and on my giving
chase, ran like a mouse over and under and
behind the furniture, rendering it ridiculous
for me to pursue. Hareton and the woman
laughed, and she joined them, and waxed
more impertinent still; till I cried, in great
irritation, 'Well, Miss Cathy, if you were
aware whose house this is you'd be glad
enough to get out.'

'It's YOUR father's, isn't it?' said she,
turning to Hareton.

'Nay,' he replied, looking down, and
blushing bashfully.

He could not stand a steady gaze from her
eyes, though they were just his own.

'Whose then your master's?' she asked.

He coloured deeper, with a different
feeling, muttered an oath, and turned away.

'Who is his master?' continued the tiresome
girl, appealing to me. 'He talked about "our
house," and "our folk." I thought he had been
the owner's son. And he never said Miss: he
should have done, shouldn't he, if he's a
servant?'

Hareton grew black as a thunder-cloud at
this childish speech. I silently shook my
questioner, and at last succeeded in
equipping her for departure.

'Now, get my horse,' she said, addressing
her unknown kinsman as she would one of
the stable-boys at the Grange. 'And you
may come with me. I want to see where the

-113-

goblin-hunter rises in the marsh, and to
hear about the FAIRISHES, as you call
them: but make haste! What's the matter?
Get my horse, I say.'

'I'll see thee damned before I be THY
servant!' growled the lad.

"You'll see me WHAT!' asked Catherine in
surprise.

'Damned thou saucy witch!' he replied.

'There, Miss Cathy! you see you have got
into pretty company,' I interposed. 'Nice
words to be used to a young lady! Pray
don't begin to dispute with him. Come, let
us seek for Minny ourselves, and begone.'

'But, Ellen,' cried she, staring fixed in
astonishment, 'how dare he speak so to
me? Mustn't he be made to do as I ask him?
You wicked creature, I shall tell papa what
you said. Now, then!'

Hareton did not appear to feel this threat; so
the tears sprang into her eyes with
indignation. 'You bring the pony,' she
exclaimed, turning to the woman, 'and let
my dog free this moment!'

'Softly, Miss,' answered she addressed:
'you'll lose nothing by being civil. Though
Mr. Hareton, there, be not the master's son,
he's your cousin: and I was never hired to
serve you.'

'HE my cousin!' cried Cathy, with a scornful
laugh.

'Yes, indeed,' responded her reprover.

'Oh, Ellen! don't let them say such things,'
she pursued in great trouble. 'Papa is gone
to fetch my cousin from London: my cousin
is a gentleman's son. That my ' she

stopped, and wept outright; upset at the
bare notion of relationship with such a
clown.

'Hush, hush!' I whispered; 'people can have
many cousins and of all sorts, Miss Cathy,
without being any the worse for it; only they
needn't keep their company, if they be
disagreeable and bad.'

'He's not he's not my cousin, Ellen!' she
went on, gathering fresh grief from
reflection, and flinging herself into my arms
for refuge from the idea.

I was much vexed at her and the servant for
their mutual revelations; having no doubt of
Linton's approaching arrival,
communicated by the former, being
reported to Mr. Heathcliff; and feeling as
confident that Catherine's first thought on
her father's return would be to seek an
explanation of the latter's assertion
concerning her rude-bred kindred. Hareton,
recovering from his disgust at being taken
for a servant, seemed moved by her
distress; and, having fetched the pony
round to the door, he took, to propitiate her,
a fine crooked-legged terrier whelp from
the kennel, and putting it into her hand, bid
her whist! for he meant nought. Pausing in
her lamentations, she surveyed him with a
glance of awe and horror, then burst forth
anew.

I could scarcely refrain from smiling at this
antipathy to the poor fellow; who was a well-
made, athletic youth, good-looking in
features, and stout and healthy, but attired
in garments befitting his daily occupations
of working on the farm and lounging among
the moors after rabbits and game. Still, I
thought I could detect in his physiognomy a
mind owning better qualities than his father
ever possessed. Good things lost amid a
wilderness of weeds, to be sure, whose

-114-

rankness far over-topped their neglected
growth; yet, notwithstanding, evidence of a
wealthy soil, that might yield luxuriant crops
under other and favourable circumstances.
Mr. Heathcliff, I believe, had not treated him
physically ill; thanks to his fearless nature,
which offered no temptation to that course
of oppression: he had none of the timid
susceptibility that would have given zest to
ill-treatment, in Heathcliff s judgment. He
appeared to have bent his malevolence on
making him a brute: he was never taught to
read or write; never rebuked for any bad
habit which did not annoy his keeper; never
led a single step towards virtue, or guarded
by a single precept against vice. And from
what I heard, Joseph contributed much to
his deterioration, by a narrow minded
partiality which prompted him to flatter and
pet him, as a boy, because he was the head
of the old family. And as he had been in the
habit of accusing Catherine Earnshaw and
Heathcliff, when children, of putting the
master past his patience, and compelling
him to seek solace in drink by what he
termed their 'offald ways,' so at present he
laid the whole burden of Hareton's faults on
the shoulders of the usurper of his property.
If the lad swore, he wouldn't correct him: nor
however culpably he behaved. It gave
Joseph satisfaction, apparently, to watch
him go the worst lengths: he allowed that the
lad was ruined: that his soul was
abandoned to perdition; but then he
reflected that Heathcliff must answer for it.
Hareton's blood would be required at his
hands; and there lay immense consolation
in that thought. Joseph had instilled into him
a pride of name, and of his lineage; he
would, had he dared, have fostered hate
between him and the present owner of the
Heights: but his dread of that owner
amounted to superstition; and he confined
his feelings regarding him to muttered
innuendoes and private comminations. I
don't pretend to be intimately acquainted

with the mode of living customary in those
days at Wuthering Heights: I only speak from
hearsay; for I saw little. The villagers
affirmed Mr. Heathcliff was NEAR, and a
cruel hard landlord to his tenants; but the
house, inside, had regained its ancient
aspect of comfort under female
management, and the scenes of riot
common in Hindley's time were not now
enacted within its walls. The master was too
gloomy to seek companionship with any
people, good or bad; and he is yet.

This, however, is not making progress with
my story. Miss Cathy rejected the peace-
offering of the terrier, and demanded her
own dogs, Charlie and Phoenix. They came
limping and hanging their heads; and we
set out for home, sadly out of sorts, every
one of us. I could not wring from my little lady
how she had spent the day; except that, as I
supposed, the goal of her pilgrimage was
Penistone Crags; and she arrived without
adventure to the gate of the farm-house,
when Hareton happened to issue forth,
attended by some canine followers, who
attacked her train. They had a smart battle,
before their owners could separate them:
that formed an introduction. Catherine told
Hareton who she was, and where she was
going; and asked him to show her the way:
finally, beguiling him to accompany her. He
opened the mysteries of the Fairy Cave,
and twenty other queer places. But, being in
disgrace, I was not favoured with a
description of the interesting objects she
saw. I could gather, however, that her guide
had been a favourite till she hurt his feelings
by addressing him as a servant; and
Heathcliff's housekeeper hurt hers by
calling him her cousin. Then the language he
had held to her rankled in her heart; she who
was always 'love,' and 'darling,' and
'queen,' and 'angel,' with everybody at the
Grange, to be insulted so shockingly by a
stranger! She did not comprehend it; and

-115-

hard work I had to obtain a promise that she
would not lay the grievance before her
father. I explained how he objected to the
whole household at the Heights, and how
sorry he would be to find she had been
there; but I insisted most on the fact, that if
she revealed my negligence of his orders,
he would perhaps be so angry that I should
have to leave; and Cathy couldn't bear that
prospect: she pledged her word, and kept it
for my sake. After all, she was a sweet little
girl.

Chapter 19

A LETTER, edged with black, announced
the day of my master's return, Isabella was
dead; and he wrote to bid me get mourning
for his daughter, and arrange a room, and
other accommodations, for his youthful
nephew. Catherine ran wild with joy at the
idea of welcoming her father back; and
indulged most sanguine anticipations of the
innumerable excellencies of her 'real'
cousin. The evening of their expected arrival
came. Since early morning she had been
busy ordering her own small affairs; and
now attired in her new black frock poor
thing! her aunt's death impressed her with
no definite sorrow she obliged me, by
constant worrying, to walk with her down
through the grounds to meet them.

'Linton is just six months younger than I am,'
she chattered, as we strolled leisurely over
the swells and hollows of mossy turf, under
shadow of the trees. 'How delightful it will
be to have him for a playfellow! Aunt
Isabella sent papa a beautiful lock of his
hair; it was lighter than mine more flaxen,
and quite as fine. I have it carefully
preserved in a little glass box; and I've often
thought what a pleasure it would be to see
its owner. Oh! I am happy and papa, dear,
dear papa! Come, Ellen, let us run! come,
run.'

She ran, and returned and ran again, many
times before my sober footsteps reached
the gate, and then she seated herself on the
grassy bank beside the path, and tried to
wait patiently; but that was impossible: she
couldn't be still a minute.

'How long they are!' she exclaimed. 'Ah, I
see, some dust on the road they are
coming! No! When will they be here? May
we not go a little way half a mile, Ellen, only
just half a mile? Do say Yes: to that clump of
birches at the turn!'

I refused staunchly. At length her suspense
was ended: the travelling carriage rolled in
sight. Miss Cathy shrieked and stretched
out her arms as soon as she caught her
father's face looking from the window. He
descended, nearly as eager as herself; and
a considerable interval elapsed ere they
had a thought to spare for any but
themselves. While they exchanged caresses
I took a peep in to see after Linton. He was
asleep in a corner, wrapped in a warm, fur-
lined cloak, as if it had been winter. A pale,
delicate, effeminate boy, who might have
been taken for my master's younger
brother, so strong was the resemblance: but
there was a sickly peevishness in his
aspect that Edgar Linton never had. The
latter saw me looking; and having shaken
hands, advised me to close the door, and
leave him undisturbed; for the journey had
fatigued him. Cathy would fain have taken
one glance, but her father told her to come,
and they walked together up the park, while
I hastened before to prepare the servants.

'Now, darling,' said Mr. Linton, addressing
his daughter, as they halted at the bottom of
the front steps: 'your cousin is not so strong
or so merry as you are, and he has lost his
mother, remember, a very short time since;
therefore, don't expect him to play and run
about with you directly. And don't harass

-116-

him much by talking: let him be quiet this
evening, at least, will you?'

'Yes, yes, papa,' answered Catherine: 'but
I do want to see him; and he hasn't once
looked out.'

The carriage stopped; and the sleeper
being roused, was lifted to the ground by his
uncle.

'This is your cousin Cathy, Linton,' he said,
putting their little hands together. 'She's
fond of you already; and mind you don't
grieve her by crying to-night. Try to be
cheerful now; the travelling is at an end, and
you have nothing to do but rest and amuse
yourself as you please.'

'Let me go to bed, then,' answered the boy,
shrinking from Catherine's salute; and he
put his fingers to remove incipient tears.

'Come, come, there's a good child,' I
whispered, leading him in. 'You'll make her
weep too see how sorry she is for you!'

I do not know whether it was sorrow for him,
but his cousin put on as sad a countenance
as himself, and returned to her father. All
three entered, and mounted to the library,
where tea was laid ready. I proceeded to
remove Linton's cap and mantle, and
placed him on a chair by the table; but he
was no sooner seated than he began to cry
afresh. My master inquired what was the
matter.

'I can't sit on a chair,' sobbed the boy.

'Go to the sofa, then, and Ellen shall bring
you some tea,' answered his uncle
patiently.

He had been greatly tried, during the
journey, I felt convinced, by his fretful ailing

charge. Linton slowly trailed himself off, and
lay down. Cathy carried a footstool and her
cup to his side. At first she sat silent; but that
could not last: she had resolved to make a
pet of her little cousin, as she would have
him to be; and she commenced stroking his
curls, and kissing his cheek, and offering
him tea in her saucer, like a baby. This
pleased him, for he was not much better: he
dried his eyes, and lightened into a faint
smile.

'Oh, he'll do very well,' said the master to
me, after watching them a minute. 'Very
well, if we can keep him, Ellen. The
company of a child of his own age will instil
new spirit into him soon, and by wishing for
strength he'll gain it.'

'Ay, if we can keep him!' I mused to myself;
and sore misgivings came over me that
there was slight hope of that. And then, I
thought, how ever will that weakling live at
Wuthering Heights? Between his father and
Hareton, what playmates and instructors
they'll be. Our doubts were presently
decided even earlier than I expected. I had
just taken the children up-stairs, after tea
was finished, and seen Linton asleep he
would not suffer me to leave him till that was
the case I had come down, and was
standing by the table in the hall, lighting a
bedroom candle for Mr. Edgar, when a
maid stepped out of the kitchen and
informed me that Mr. Heathcliff's servant
Joseph was at the door, and wished to
speak with the master.

'I shall ask him what he wants first,' I said, in
considerable trepidation. 'A very unlikely
hour to be troubling people, and the instant
they have returned from a long journey. I
don't think the master can see him.'

Joseph had advanced through the kitchen
as I uttered these words, and now

-117-

presented himself in the hall. He was
donned in his Sunday garments, with his
most sanctimonious and sourest face, and,
holding his hat in one hand, and his stick in
the other, he proceeded to clean his shoes
on the mat.

'Good-evening, Joseph,' I said, coldly.
'What business brings you here to-night?'

'It's Maister Linton I mun spake to,' he
answered, waving me disdainfully aside.

'Mr. Linton is going to bed; unless you have
something particular to say, I'm sure he
won't hear it now,' I continued. 'You had
better sit down in there, and entrust your
message to me.'

'Which is his rahm?' pursued the fellow,
surveying the range of closed doors.

I perceived he was bent on refusing my
mediation, so very reluctantly I went up to
the library, and announced the
unseasonable visitor, advising that he
should be dismissed till next day. Mr. Linton
had no time to empower me to do so, for
Joseph mounted close at my heels, and,
pushing into the apartment, planted himself
at the far side of the table, with his two fists
clapped on the head of his stick, and began
in an elevated tone, as if anticipating
opposition

'Hathecliff has sent me for his lad, and I
munn't goa back 'bout him.'

Edgar Linton was silent a minute; an
expression of exceeding sorrow overcast
his features: he would have pitied the child
on his own account; but, recalling Isabella's
hopes and fears, and anxious wishes for
her son, and her commendations of him to
his care, he grieved bitterly at the prospect
of yielding him up, and searched in his heart

how it might be avoided. No plan offered
itself: the very exhibition of any desire to
keep him would have rendered the claimant
more peremptory: there was nothing left but
to resign him. However, he was not going to
rouse him from his sleep.

'Tell Mr. Heathcliff,' he answered calmly,
'that his son shall come to Wuthering
Heights to-morrow. He is in bed, and too
tired to go the distance now. You may also
tell him that the mother of Linton desired him
to remain under my guardianship; and, at
present, his health is very precarious.'

'Noa!' said Joseph, giving a thud with his
prop on the floor, and assuming an
authoritative air. 'Noa! that means naught.
Hathecliff maks noa 'count o' t' mother, nor
ye norther; but he'll heu' his lad; und I mun
tak' him soa now ye knaw!'

'You shall not to-night!' answered Linton
decisively. 'Walk down stairs at once, and
repeat to your master what I have said.
Ellen, show him down. Go '

And, aiding the indignant elder with a lift by
the arm, he rid the room of him and closed
the door.

'Varrah weell!' shouted Joseph, as he
slowly drew off. 'To-morn, he's come
hisseln, and thrust HIM out, if ye darr!'

Chapter 20

TO obviate the danger of this threat being
fulfilled, Mr. Linton commissioned me to
take the boy home early, on Catherine's
pony; and, said he 'As we shall now have
no influence over his destiny, good or bad,
you must say nothing of where he is gone to
my daughter: she cannot associate with him
hereafter, and it is better for her to remain in
ignorance of his proximity; lest she should

-118-

be restless, and anxious to visit the Heights.
Merely tell her his father sent for him
suddenly, and he has been obliged to leave
us.'

Linton was very reluctant to be roused from
his bed at five o'clock, and astonished to be
informed that he must prepare for further
travelling; but I softened off the matter by
stating that he was going to spend some
time with his father, Mr. Heathcliff, who
wished to see him so much, he did not like
to defer the pleasure till he should recover
from his late journey.

'My father!' he cried, in strange perplexity.
'Mamma never told me I had a father. Where
does he live? I'd rather stay with uncle.'

'He lives a little distance from the Grange,' I
replied; 'just beyond those hills: not so far,
but you may walk over here when you get
hearty. And you should be glad to go home,
and to see him. You must try to love him, as
you did your mother, and then he will love
you.'

'But why have I not heard of him before?'
asked Linton. 'Why didn't mamma and he
live together, as other people do?'

'He had business to keep him in the north,' I
answered, 'and your mother's health
required her to reside in the south.'

'And why didn't mamma speak to me about
him?' persevered the child. 'She often
talked of uncle, and I learnt to love him long
ago. How am I to love papa? I don't know
him.'

'Oh, all children love their parents,' I said.
'Your mother, perhaps, thought you would
want to be with him if she mentioned him
often to you. Let us make haste. An early
ride on such a beautiful morning is much

preferable to an hour's more sleep.'

'Is SHE to go with us,' he demanded, 'the
little girl I saw yesterday?'

'Not now,' replied I.

'Is uncle?' he continued.

'No, I shall be your companion there,' I said.

Linton sank back on his pillow and fell into a
brown study.

'I won't go without uncle,' he cried at length:
'I can't tell where you mean to take me.'

I attempted to persuade him of the
naughtiness of showing reluctance to meet
his father; still he obstinately resisted any
progress towards dressing, and I had to call
for my master's assistance in coaxing him
out of bed. The poor thing was finally got
off, with several delusive assurances that
his absence should be short: that Mr. Edgar
and Cathy would visit him, and other
promises, equally ill-founded, which I
invented and reiterated at intervals
throughout the way. The pure heather-
scented air, the bright sunshine, and the
gentle canter of Minny, relieved his
despondency after a while. He began to put
questions concerning his new home, and its
inhabitants, with greater interest and
liveliness.

'Is Wuthering Heights as pleasant a place as
Thrushcross Grange?' he inquired, turning
to take a last glance into the valley, whence
a light mist mounted and formed a fleecy
cloud on the skirts of the blue.

'It is not so buried in trees,' I replied, 'and it
is not quite so large, but you can see the
country beautifully all round; and the air is
healthier for you fresher and drier. You will,

-119-

perhaps, think the building old and dark at
first; though it is a respectable house: the
next best in the neighbourhood. And you will
have such nice rambles on the moors.
Hareton Earnshaw that is, Miss Cathy's
other cousin, and so yours in a manner will
show you all the sweetest spots; and you
can bring a book in fine weather, and make
a green hollow your study; and, now and
then, your uncle may join you in a walk: he
does, frequently, walk out on the hills.'

'And what is my father like?' he asked. 'Is
he as young and handsome as uncle?'

'He's as young,' said I; 'but he has black
hair and eyes, and looks sterner; and he is
taller and bigger altogether. He'll not seem
to you so gentle and kind at first, perhaps,
because it is not his way: still, mind you, be
frank and cordial with him; and naturally he'll
be fonder of you than any uncle, for you are
his own.'

'Black hair and eyes!' mused Linton. 'I can't
fancy him. Then I am not like him, am I?'

'Not much,' I answered: not a morsel, I
thought, surveying with regret the white
complexion and slim frame of my
companion, and his large languid eyes his
mother's eyes, save that, unless a morbid
touchiness kindled them a moment, they
had not a vestige of her sparkling spirit.

'How strange that he should never come to
see mamma and me!' he murmured. 'Has
he ever seen me? If he has, I must have
been a baby. I remember not a single thing
about him!'

'Why, Master Linton,' said I, 'three hundred
miles is a great distance; and ten years
seem very different in length to a grown-up
person compared with what they do to you.
It is probable Mr. Heathcliff proposed going

from summer to summer, but never found a
convenient opportunity; and now it is too
late. Don't trouble him with questions on the
subject: it will disturb him, for no good.'

The boy was fully occupied with his own
cogitations for the remainder of the ride, till
we halted before the farmhouse garden
gate. I watched to catch his impressions in
his countenance. He surveyed the carved
front and low-browed lattices, the
straggling gooseberry-bushes and crooked
firs, with solemn intentness, and then shook
his head: his private feelings entirely
disapproved of the exterior of his new
abode. But he had sense to postpone
complaining: there might be compensation
within. Before he dismounted, I went and
opened the door. It was half-past six; the
family had just finished breakfast: the
servant was clearing and wiping down the
table. Joseph stood by his master's chair
telling some tale concerning a lame horse;
and Hareton was preparing for the hayfield.

'Hallo, Nelly!' said Mr. Heathcliff, when he
saw me. 'I feared I should have to come
down and fetch my property myself. You've
brought it, have you? Let us see what we
can make of it.'

He got up and strode to the door: Hareton
and Joseph followed in gaping curiosity.
Poor Linton ran a frightened eye over the
faces of the three.

'Sure-ly,' said Joseph after a grave
inspection, 'he's swopped wi' ye, Maister,
an' yon's his lass!'

Heathcliff, having stared his son into an
ague of confusion, uttered a scornful laugh.

'God! what a beauty! what a lovely,
charming thing!' he exclaimed. 'Hav'n't they
reared it on snails and sour milk, Nelly? Oh,

-120-

damn my soul! but that's worse than I
expected and the devil knows I was not
sanguine!'

I bid the trembling and bewildered child get
down, and enter. He did not thoroughly
comprehend the meaning of his father's
speech, or whether it were intended for him:
indeed, he was not yet certain that the grim,
sneering stranger was his father. But he
clung to me with growing trepidation; and
on Mr. Heathcliff's taking a seat and
bidding him 'come hither' he hid his face on
my shoulder and wept.

'Tut, tut!' said Heathcliff, stretching out a
hand and dragging him roughly between his
knees, and then holding up his head by the
chin. 'None of that nonsense! We're not
going to hurt thee, Linton isn't that thy
name? Thou art thy mother's child, entirely!
Where is my share in thee, puling chicken?'

He took off the boy's cap and pushed back
his thick flaxen curls, felt his slender arms
and his small fingers; during which
examination Linton ceased crying, and
lifted his great blue eyes to inspect the
inspector.

'Do you know me?' asked Heathcliff,
having satisfied himself that the limbs were
all equally frail and feeble.

'No,' said Linton, with a gaze of vacant
fear.

'You've heard of me, I daresay?'

'No,' he replied again.

'No! What a shame of your mother, never to
waken your filial regard for me! You are my
son, then, I'll tell you; and your mother was a
wicked slut to leave you in ignorance of the
sort of father you possessed. Now, don't

wince, and colour up! Though it is
something to see you have not white blood.
Be a good lad; and I'll do for you. Nelly, if
you be tired you may sit down; if not, get
home again. I guess you'll report what you
hear and see to the cipher at the Grange;
and this thing won't be settled while you
linger about it.'

'Well,' replied I, 'I hope you'll be kind to the
boy, Mr. Heathcliff, or you'll not keep him
long; and he's all you have akin in the wide
world, that you will ever know remember.'

'I'll be very kind to him, you needn't fear,' he
said, laughing. 'Only nobody else must be
kind to him: I'm jealous of monopolising his
affection. And, to begin my kindness,
Joseph, bring the lad some breakfast.
Hareton, you infernal calf, begone to your
work. Yes, Nell,' he added, when they had
departed, 'my son is prospective owner of
your place, and I should not wish him to die
till I was certain of being his successor.
Besides, he's MINE, and I want the triumph
of seeing MY descendant fairly lord of their
estates; my child hiring their children to till
their fathers' lands for wages. That is the
sole consideration which can make me
endure the whelp: I despise him for himself,
and hate him for the memories he revives!
But that consideration is sufficient: he's as
safe with me, and shall be tended as
carefully as your master tends his own. I
have a room up-stairs, furnished for him in
handsome style; I've engaged a tutor, also,
to come three times a week, from twenty
miles' distance, to teach him what he
pleases to learn. I've ordered Hareton to
obey him: and in fact I've arranged
everything with a view to preserve the
superior and the gentleman in him, above
his associates. I do regret, however, that he
so little deserves the trouble: if I wished any
blessing in the world, it was to find him a
worthy object of pride; and I'm bitterly

-121-

disappointed with the whey-faced, whining
wretch!'

While he was speaking, Joseph returned
bearing a basin of milk porridge, and
placed it before Linton: who stirred round
the homely mess with a look of aversion,
and affirmed he could not eat it. I saw the
old man-servant shared largely in his
master's scorn of the child; though he was
compelled to retain the sentiment in his
heart, because Heathcliff plainly meant his
underlings to hold him in honour.

'Cannot ate it?' repeated he, peering in
Linton's face, and subduing his voice to a
whisper, for fear of being overheard. 'But
Maister Hareton nivir ate naught else, when
he wer a little 'un; and what wer gooid
enough for him's gooid enough for ye, I's
rayther think!'

'I SHA'N'T eat it!' answered Linton,
snappishly. 'Take it away.'

Joseph snatched up the food indignantly,
and brought it to us.

'Is there aught ails th' victuals?' he asked,
thrusting the tray under Heathcliff's nose.

'What should ail them?' he said.

'Wah!' answered Joseph, 'yon dainty chap
says he cannut ate 'em. But I guess it's
raight! His mother wer just soa we wer
a'most too mucky to sow t' corn for makking
her breead.'

'Don't mention his mother to me,' said the
master, angrily. 'Get him something that he
can eat, that's all. What is his usual food,
Nelly?'

I suggested boiled milk or tea; and the
housekeeper received instructions to

prepare some. Come, I reflected, his
father's selfishness may contribute to his
comfort. He perceives his delicate
constitution, and the necessity of treating
him tolerably. I'll console Mr. Edgar by
acquainting him with the turn Heathcliff's
humour has taken. Having no excuse for
lingering longer, I slipped out, while Linton
was engaged in timidly rebuffing the
advances of a friendly sheep-dog. But he
was too much on the alert to be cheated: as I
closed the door, I heard a cry, and a frantic
repetition of the words

'Don't leave me! I'll not stay here! I'll not stay
here!'

Then the latch was raised and fell: they did
not suffer him to come forth. I mounted
Minny, and urged her to a trot; and so my
brief guardianship ended.

Chapter 21

WE had sad work with little Cathy that day:
she rose in high glee, eager to join her
cousin, and such passionate tears and
lamentations followed the news of his
departure that Edgar himself was obliged to
soothe her, by affirming he should come
back soon: he added, however, 'if I can get
him'; and there were no hopes of that. This
promise poorly pacified her; but time was
more potent; and though still at intervals she
inquired of her father when Linton would
return, before she did see him again his
features had waxed so dim in her memory
that she did not recognise him.

When I chanced to encounter the
housekeeper of Wuthering Heights, in
paying business visits to Gimmerton, I used
to ask how the young master got on; for he
lived almost as secluded as Catherine
herself, and was never to be seen. I could
gather from her that he continued in weak

-122-

health, and was a tiresome inmate. She
said Mr. Heathcliff seemed to dislike him
ever longer and worse, though he took
some trouble to conceal it: he had an
antipathy to the sound of his voice, and
could not do at all with his sitting in the same
room with him many minutes together.
There seldom passed much talk between
them: Linton learnt his lessons and spent his
evenings in a small apartment they called
the parlour: or else lay in bed all day: for he
was constantly getting coughs, and colds,
and aches, and pains of some sort.

'And I never know such a fainthearted
creature,' added the woman; 'nor one so
careful of hisseln. He WILL go on, if I leave
the window open a bit late in the evening.
Oh! it's killing, a breath of night air! And he
must have a fire in the middle of summer;
and Joseph's bacca-pipe is poison; and he
must always have sweets and dainties, and
always milk, milk for ever heeding naught
how the rest of us are pinched in winter; and
there he'll sit, wrapped in his furred cloak in
his chair by the fire, with some toast and
water or other slop on the hob to sip at; and
if Hareton, for pity, comes to amuse him
Hareton is not bad-natured, though he's
rough they're sure to part, one swearing
and the other crying. I believe the master
would relish Earnshaw's thrashing him to a
mummy, if he were not his son; and I'm
certain he would be fit to turn him out of
doors, if he knew half the nursing he gives
hisseln. But then he won't go into danger of
temptation: he never enters the parlour, and
should Linton show those ways in the house
where he is, he sends him up-stairs
directly.'

I divined, from this account, that utter lack of
sympathy had rendered young Heathcliff
selfish and disagreeable, if he were not so
originally; and my interest in him,
consequently, decayed: though still I was

moved with a sense of grief at his lot, and a
wish that he had been left with us. Mr. Edgar
encouraged me to gain information: he
thought a great deal about him, I fancy, and
would have run some risk to see him; and
he told me once to ask the housekeeper
whether he ever came into the village? She
said he had only been twice, on horseback,
accompanying his father; and both times he
pretended to be quite knocked up for three
or four days afterwards. That housekeeper
left, if I recollect rightly, two years after he
came; and another, whom I did not know,
was her successor; she lives there still.

Time wore on at the Grange in its former
pleasant way till Miss Cathy reached
sixteen. On the anniversary of her birth we
never manifested any signs of rejoicing,
because it was also the anniversary of my
late mistress's death. Her father invariably
spent that day alone in the library; and
walked, at dusk, as far as Gimmerton
kirkyard, where he would frequently prolong
his stay beyond midnight. Therefore
Catherine was thrown on her own
resources for amusement. This twentieth of
March was a beautiful spring day, and when
her father had retired, my young lady came
down dressed for going out, and said she
asked to have a ramble on the edge of the
moor with me: Mr. Linton had given her
leave, if we went only a short distance and
were back within the hour.

'So make haste, Ellen!' she cried. 'I know
where I wish to go; where a colony of moor-
game are settled: I want to see whether they
have made their nests yet.'

'That must be a good distance up,' I
answered; 'they don't breed on the edge of
the moor.'

'No, it's not,' she said. 'I've gone very near
with papa.'

-123-

I put on my bonnet and sallied out, thinking
nothing more of the matter. She bounded
before me, and returned to my side, and
was off again like a young greyhound; and,
at first, I found plenty of entertainment in
listening to the larks singing far and near,
and enjoying the sweet, warm sunshine;
and watching her, my pet and my delight,
with her golden ringlets flying loose behind,
and her bright cheek, as soft and pure in its
bloom as a wild rose, and her eyes radiant
with cloudless pleasure. She was a happy
creature, and an angel, in those days. It's a
pity she could not be content.

'Well,' said I, 'where are your moor-game,
Miss Cathy? We should be at them: the
Grange park-fence is a great way off now.'

'Oh, a little further only a little further, Ellen,'
was her answer, continually. 'Climb to that
hillock, pass that bank, and by the time you
reach the other side I shall have raised the
birds.'

But there were so many hillocks and banks
to climb and pass, that, at length, I began to
be weary, and told her we must halt, and
retrace our steps. I shouted to her, as she
had outstripped me a long way; she either
did not hear or did not regard, for she still
sprang on, and I was compelled to follow.
Finally, she dived into a hollow; and before I
came in sight of her again, she was two
miles nearer Wuthering Heights than her
own home; and I beheld a couple of
persons arrest her, one of whom I felt
convinced was Mr. Heathcliff himself.

Cathy had been caught in the fact of
plundering, or, at least, hunting out the nests
of the grouse. The Heights were
Heathcliff's land, and he was reproving the
poacher.

'I've neither taken any nor found any,' she

said, as I toiled to them, expanding her
hands in corroboration of the statement. 'I
didn't mean to take them; but papa told me
there were quantities up here, and I wished
to see the eggs.'

Heathcliff glanced at me with an ill-meaning
smile, expressing his acquaintance with the
party, and, consequently, his malevolence
towards it, and demanded who 'papa'
was?

'Mr. Linton of Thrushcross Grange,' she
replied. 'I thought you did not know me, or
you wouldn't have spoken in that way.'

'You suppose papa is highly esteemed and
respected, then?' he said, sarcastically.

'And what are you?' inquired Catherine,
gazing curiously on the speaker. 'That man
I've seen before. Is he your son?'

She pointed to Hareton, the other individual,
who had gained nothing but increased bulk
and strength by the addition of two years to
his age: he seemed as awkward and rough
as ever.

'Miss Cathy,' I interrupted, 'it will be three
hours instead of one that we are out,
presently. We really must go back.'

'No, that man is not my son,' answered
Heathcliff, pushing me aside. 'But I have
one, and you have seen him before too;
and, though your nurse is in a hurry, I think
both you and she would be the better for a
little rest. Will you just turn this nab of heath,
and walk into my house? You'll get home
earlier for the ease; and you shall receive a
kind welcome.'

I whispered Catherine that she mustn't, on
any account, accede to the proposal: it was
entirely out of the question.

-124-

'Why?' she asked, aloud. 'I'm tired of
running, and the ground is dewy: I can't sit
here. Let us go, Ellen. Besides, he says I
have seen his son. He's mistaken, I think;
but I guess where he lives: at the farmhouse
I visited in coming from Penistone' Crags.
Don't you?'

'I do. Come, Nelly, hold your tongue it will he
a treat for her to look in on us. Hareton, get
forwards with the lass. You shall walk with
me, Nelly.'

'No, she's not going to any such place,' I
cried, struggling to release my arm, which
he had seized: but she was almost at the
door-stones already, scampering round the
brow at full speed. Her appointed
companion did not pretend to escort her: he
shied off by the road-side, and vanished.

'Mr. Heathcliff, it's very wrong,' I continued:
'you know you mean no good. And there
she'll see Linton, and all will be told as soon
as ever we return; and I shall have the
blame.'

'I want her to see Linton,' he answered;
'he's looking better these few days; it's not
often he's fit to be seen. And we'll soon
persuade her to keep the visit secret: where
is the harm of it?'

'The harm of it is, that her father would hate
me if he found I suffered her to enter your
house; and I am convinced you have a bad
design in encouraging her to do so,' I
replied.

'My design is as honest as possible. I'll
inform you of its whole scope,' he said.
'That the two cousins may fall in love, and
get married. I'm acting generously to your
master: his young chit has no expectations,
and should she second my wishes she'll be
provided for at once as joint successor with

Linton.'

'If Linton died,' I answered, 'and his life is
quite uncertain, Catherine would be the
heir.'

'No, she would not,' he said. 'There is no
clause in the will to secure it so: his property
would go to me; but, to prevent disputes, I
desire their union, and am resolved to bring
it about.'

'And I'm resolved she shall never approach
your house with me again,' I returned, as we
reached the gate, where Miss Cathy waited
our coming.

Heathcliff bade me be quiet; and,
preceding us up the path, hastened to open
the door. My young lady gave him several
looks, as if she could not exactly make up
her mind what to think of him; but now he
smiled when he met her eye, and softened
his voice in addressing her; and I was
foolish enough to imagine the memory of
her mother might disarm him from desiring
her injury. Linton stood on the hearth. He
had been out walking in the fields, for his
cap was on, and he was calling to Joseph to
bring him dry shoes. He had grown tall of his
age, still wanting some months of sixteen.
His features were pretty yet, and his eye
and complexion brighter than I remembered
them, though with merely temporary lustre
borrowed from the salubrious air and genial
sun.

'Now, who is that?' asked Mr. Heathcliff,
turning to Cathy. 'Can you tell?'

'Your son?' she said, having doubtfully
surveyed, first one and then the other.

'Yes, yes,' answered he: 'but is this the only
time you have beheld him? Think! Ah! you
have a short memory. Linton, don't you

-125-

recall your cousin, that you used to tease us
so with wishing to see?'

'What, Linton!' cried Cathy, kindling into
joyful surprise at the name. 'Is that little
Linton? He's taller than I am! Are you
Linton?'

The youth stepped forward, and
acknowledged himself: she kissed him
fervently, and they gazed with wonder at the
change time had wrought in the appearance
of each. Catherine had reached her full
height; her figure was both plump and
slender, elastic as steel, and her whole
aspect sparkling with health and spirits.
Linton's looks and movements were very
languid, and his form extremely slight; but
there was a grace in his manner that
mitigated these defects, and rendered him
not unpleasing. After exchanging numerous
marks of fondness with him, his cousin
went to Mr. Heathcliff, who lingered by the
door, dividing his attention between the
objects inside and those that lay without:
pretending, that is, to observe the latter, and
really noting the former alone.

'And you are my uncle, then!' she cried,
reaching up to salute him. 'I thought I liked
you, though you were cross at first. Why
don't you visit at the Grange with Linton? To
live all these years such close neighbours,
and never see us, is odd: what have you
done so for?'

'I visited it once or twice too often before
you were born,' he answered. 'There damn
it! If you have any kisses to spare, give them
to Linton: they are thrown away on me.'

'Naughty Ellen!' exclaimed Catherine, flying
to attack me next with her lavish caresses.
'Wicked Ellen! to try to hinder me from
entering. But I'll take this walk every morning
in future: may I, uncle? and sometimes bring

papa. Won't you be glad to see us?'

'Of course,' replied the uncle, with a hardly
suppressed grimace, resulting from his
deep aversion to both the proposed visitors.
'But stay,' he continued, turning towards the
young lady. 'Now I think of it, I'd better tell
you. Mr. Linton has a prejudice against me:
we quarrelled at one time of our lives, with
unchristian ferocity; and, if you mention
coming here to him, he'll put a veto on your
visits altogether. Therefore, you must not
mention it, unless you be careless of seeing
your cousin hereafter: you may come, if you
will, but you must not mention it.'

'Why did you quarrel?' asked Catherine,
considerably crestfallen.

'He thought me too poor to wed his sister,'
answered Heathcliff, 'and was grieved that
I got her: his pride was hurt, and he'll never
forgive it.'

'That's wrong!' said the young lady: 'some
time I'll tell him so. But Linton and I have no
share in your quarrel. I'll not come here,
then; he shall come to the Grange.'

'It will be too far for me,' murmured her
cousin: 'to walk four miles would kill me. No,
come here, Miss Catherine, now and then:
not every morning, but once or twice a
week.'

The father launched towards his son a
glance of bitter contempt.

'I am afraid, Nelly, I shall lose my labour,' he
muttered to me. 'Miss Catherine, as the
ninny calls her, will discover his value, and
send him to the devil. Now, if it had been
Hareton! Do you know that, twenty times a
day, I covet Hareton, with all his
degradation? I'd have loved the lad had he
been some one else. But I think he's safe

-126-

from HER love. I'll pit him against that paltry
creature, unless it bestir itself briskly. We
calculate it will scarcely last till it is eighteen.
Oh, confound the vapid thing! He's
absorbed in drying his feet, and never looks
at her. Linton!'

'Yes, father,' answered the boy.

'Have you nothing to show your cousin
anywhere about, not even a rabbit or a
weasel's nest? Take her into the garden,
before you change your shoes; and into the
stable to see your horse.'

'Wouldn't you rather sit here?' asked Linton,
addressing Cathy in a tone which
expressed reluctance to move again.

'I don't know,' she replied, casting a
longing look to the door, and evidently
eager to be active.

He kept his seat, and shrank closer to the
fire. Heathcliff rose, and went into the
kitchen, and from thence to the yard, calling
out for Hareton. Hareton responded, and
presently the two re-entered. The young
man had been washing himself, as was
visible by the glow on his cheeks and his
wetted hair.

'Oh, I'll ask YOU, uncle,' cried Miss Cathy,
recollecting the housekeeper's assertion.
'That is not my cousin, is he?'

'Yes,' he, replied, 'your mother's nephew.
Don't you like him!'

Catherine looked queer.

'Is he not a handsome lad?' he continued.

The uncivil little thing stood on tiptoe, and
whispered a sentence in Heathcliff's ear.
He laughed; Hareton darkened: I perceived

he was very sensitive to suspected slights,
and had obviously a dim notion of his
inferiority. But his master or guardian
chased the frown by exclaiming

'You'll be the favourite among us, Hareton!
She says you are a What was it? Well,
something very flattering. Here! you go with
her round the farm. And behave like a
gentleman, mind! Don't use any bad words;
and don't stare when the young lady is not
looking at you, and be ready to hide your
face when she is; and, when you speak,
say your words slowly, and keep your hands
out of your pockets. Be off, and entertain
her as nicely as you can.'

He watched the couple walking past the
window. Earnshaw had his countenance
completely averted from his companion. He
seemed studying the familiar landscape
with a stranger's and an artist's interest.
Catherine took a sly look at him, expressing
small admiration. She then turned her
attention to seeking out objects of
amusement for herself, and tripped merrily
on, lilting a tune to supply the lack of
conversation.

'I've tied his tongue,' observed Heathcliff.
'He'll not venture a single syllable all the
time! Nelly, you recollect meat his age nay,
some years younger. Did I ever look so
stupid: so "gaumless," as Joseph calls it?'

'Worse,' I replied, 'because more sullen
with it.'

'I've a pleasure in him,' he continued,
reflecting aloud. 'He has satisfied my
expectations. If he were a born fool I should
not enjoy it half so much. But he's no fool;
and I can sympathise with all his feelings,
having felt them myself. I know what he
suffers now, for instance, exactly: it is
merely a beginning of what he shall suffer,

-127-

though. And he'll never be able to emerge
from his bathos of coarseness and
ignorance. I've got him faster than his
scoundrel of a father secured me, and
lower; for he takes a pride in his
brutishness. I've taught him to scorn
everything extra animal as silly and weak.
Don't you think Hindley would be proud of
his son, if he could see him? almost as
proud as I am of mine. But there's this
difference; one is gold put to the use of
paving stones, and the other is tin polished
to ape a service of silver. MINE has nothing
valuable about it; yet I shall have the merit of
making it go as far as such poor stuff can
go. HIS had first-rate qualities, and they are
lost: rendered worse than unavailing. I have
nothing to regret; he would have more than
any but I are aware of. And the best of it is,
Hareton is damnably fond of me! You'll own
that I've outmatched Hindley there. If the
dead villain could rise from his grave to
abuse me for his offspring's wrongs, I
should have the fun of seeing the said
offspring fight him back again, indignant
that he should dare to rail at the one friend
he has in the world!'

Heathcliff chuckled a fiendish laugh at the
idea. I made no reply, because I saw that he
expected none. Meantime, our young
companion, who sat too removed from us to
hear what was said, began to evince
symptoms of uneasiness, probably
repenting that he had denied himself the
treat of Catherine's society for fear of a little
fatigue. His father remarked the restless
glances wandering to the window, and the
hand irresolutely extended towards his cap.

'Get up, you idle boy!' he exclaimed, with
assumed heartiness.

'Away after them! they are just at the
corner, by the stand of hives.'

Linton gathered his energies, and left the
hearth. The lattice was open, and, as he
stepped out, I heard Cathy inquiring of her
unsociable attendant what was that
inscription over the door? Hareton stared
up, and scratched his head like a true
clown.

'It's some damnable writing,' he answered.
'I cannot read it.'

'Can't read it?' cried Catherine; 'I can read
it: it's English. But I want to know why it is
there.'

Linton giggled: the first appearance of mirth
he had exhibited.

'He does not know his letters,' he said to his
cousin. 'Could you believe in the existence
of such a colossal dunce?'

'Is he all as he should be?' asked Miss
Cathy, seriously; 'or is he simple: not right?
I've questioned him twice now, and each
time he looked so stupid I think he does not
understand me. I can hardly understand him,
I'm sure!'

Linton repeated his laugh, and glanced at
Hareton tauntingly; who certainly did not
seem quite clear of comprehension at that
moment.

'There's nothing the matter but laziness; is
there, Earnshaw?' he said. 'My cousin
fancies you are an idiot. There you
experience the consequence of scorning
"book-larning," as you would say. Have you
noticed, Catherine, his frightful Yorkshire
pronunciation?'

'Why, where the devil is the use on't?'
growled Hareton, more ready in answering
his daily companion. He was about to
enlarge further, but the two youngsters

-128-

broke into a noisy fit of merriment: my giddy
miss being delighted to discover that she
might turn his strange talk to matter of
amusement.

'Where is the use of the devil in that
sentence?' tittered Linton. 'Papa told you
not to say any bad words, and you can't
open your mouth without one. Do try to
behave like a gentleman, now do!'

'If thou weren't more a lass than a lad, I'd
fell thee this minute, I would; pitiful lath of a
crater!' retorted the angry boor, retreating,
while his face burnt with mingled rage and
mortification! for he was conscious of being
insulted, and embarrassed how to resent it.

Mr. Heathcliff having overheard the
conversation, as well as I, smiled when he
saw him go; but immediately afterwards
cast a look of singular aversion on the
flippant pair, who remained chattering in the
door-way: the boy finding animation
enough while discussing Hareton's faults
and deficiencies, and relating anecdotes of
his goings on; and the girl relishing his pert
and spiteful sayings, without considering
the ill-nature they evinced. I began to
dislike, more than to compassionate Linton,
and to excuse his father in some measure
for holding him cheap.

We stayed till afternoon: I could not tear Miss
Cathy away sooner; but happily my master
had not quitted his apartment, and
remained ignorant of our prolonged
absence. As we walked home, I would fain
have enlightened my charge on the
characters of the people we had quitted: but
she got it into her head that I was prejudiced
against them.

'Aha!' she cried, 'you take papa's side,
Ellen: you are partial I know; or else you
wouldn't have cheated me so many years

into the notion that Linton lived a long way
from here. I'm really extremely angry; only
I'm so pleased I can't show it! But you must
hold your tongue about MY uncle; he's my
uncle, remember; and I'll scold papa for
quarrelling with him.'

And so she ran on, till I relinquished the
endeavour to convince her of her mistake.
She did not mention the visit that night,
because she did not see Mr. Linton. Next
day it all came out, sadly to my chagrin; and
still I was not altogether sorry: I thought the
burden of directing and warning would be
more efficiently borne by him than me. But
he was too timid in giving satisfactory
reasons for his wish that she should shun
connection with the household of the
Heights, and Catherine liked good reasons
for every restraint that harassed her petted
will.

'Papa!' she exclaimed, after the morning's
salutations, 'guess whom I saw yesterday,
in my walk on the moors. Ah, papa, you
started! you've not done right, have you,
now? I saw but listen, and you shall hear
how I found you out; and Ellen, who is in
league with you, and yet pretended to pity
me so, when I kept hoping, and was always
disappointed about Linton's coming back!'

She gave a faithful account of her excursion
and its consequences; and my master,
though he cast more than one reproachful
look at me, said nothing till she had
concluded. Then he drew her to him, and
asked if she knew why he had concealed
Linton's near neighbourhood from her?
Could she think it was to deny her a
pleasure that she might harmlessly enjoy?

'It was because you disliked Mr. Heathcliff,'
she answered.

'Then you believe I care more for my own

-129-

feelings than yours, Cathy?' he said. 'No, it
was not because I disliked Mr. Heathcliff,
but because Mr. Heathcliff dislikes me; and
is a most diabolical man, delighting to
wrong and ruin those he hates, if they give
him the slightest opportunity. I knew that you
could not keep up an acquaintance with
your cousin without being brought into
contact with him; and I knew he would
detest you on my account; so for your own
good, and nothing else, I took precautions
that you should not see Linton again. I meant
to explain this some time as you grew older,
and I'm sorry I delayed it.'

'But Mr. Heathcliff was quite cordial, papa,'
observed Catherine, not at all convinced;
'and he didn't object to our seeing each
other: he said I might come to his house
when I pleased; only I must not tell you,
because you had quarrelled with him, and
would not forgive him for marrying aunt
Isabella. And you won't. YOU are the one to
be blamed: he is willing to let us be friends,
at least; Linton and I; and you are not.'

My master, perceiving that she would not
take his word for her uncle-in-law's evil
disposition, gave a hasty sketch of his
conduct to Isabella, and the manner in which
Wuthering Heights became his property. He
could not bear to discourse long upon the
topic; for though he spoke little of it, he still
felt the same horror and detestation of his
ancient enemy that had occupied his heart
ever since Mrs. Linton's death. 'She might
have been living yet, if it had not been for
him!' was his constant bitter reflection; and,
in his eyes, Heathcliff seemed a murderer.
Miss Cathy conversant with no bad deeds
except her own slight acts of disobedience,
injustice, and passion, arising from hot
temper and thoughtlessness, and repented
of on the day they were committed was
amazed at the blackness of spirit that could
brood on and cover revenge for years, and

deliberately prosecute its plans without a
visitation of remorse. She appeared so
deeply impressed and shocked at this new
view of human nature excluded from all her
studies and all her ideas till now that Mr.
Edgar deemed it unnecessary to pursue the
subject. He merely added: 'You will know
hereafter, darling, why I wish you to avoid
his house and family; now return to your old
employments and amusements, and think
no more about them.'

Catherine kissed her father, and sat down
quietly to her lessons for a couple of hours,
according to custom; then she
accompanied him into the grounds, and the
whole day passed as usual: but in the
evening, when she had retired to her room,
and I went to help her to undress, I found her
crying, on her knees by the bedside.

'Oh, fie, silly child!' I exclaimed. 'If you had
any real griefs you'd be ashamed to waste
a tear on this little contrariety. You never had
one shadow of substantial sorrow, Miss
Catherine. Suppose, for a minute, that
master and I were dead, and you were by
yourself in the world: how would you feel,
then? Compare the present occasion with
such an affliction as that, and be thankful for
the friends you have, instead of coveting
more.'

'I'm not crying for myself, Ellen,' she
answered, 'it's for him. He expected to see
me again to-morrow, and there he'll be so
disappointed: and he'll wait for me, and I
sha'n't come!'

'Nonsense!' said I, 'do you imagine he has
thought as much of you as you have of him?
Hasn't he Hareton for a companion? Not
one in a hundred would weep at losing a
relation they had just seen twice, for two
afternoons. Linton will conjecture how it is,
and trouble himself no further about you.'

-130-

'But may I not write a note to tell him why I
cannot come?' she asked, rising to her feet.
'And just send those books I promised to
lend him? His books are not as nice as
mine, and he wanted to have them
extremely, when I told him how interesting
they were. May I not, Ellen?'

'No, indeed! no, indeed!' replied I with
decision. 'Then he would write to you, and
there'd never be an end of it. No, Miss
Catherine, the acquaintance must be
dropped entirely: so papa expects, and I
shall see that it is done.'

'But how can one little note ?' she
recommenced, putting on an imploring
countenance.

'Silence!' I interrupted. 'We'll not begin with
your little notes. Get into bed.'

She threw at me a very naughty look, so
naughty that I would not kiss her good-night
at first: I covered her up, and shut her door,
in great displeasure; but, repenting half-
way, I returned softly, and lo! there was
Miss standing at the table with a bit of blank
paper before her and a pencil in her hand,
which she guiltily slipped out of sight on my
entrance.

'You'll get nobody to take that, Catherine,' I
said, 'if you write it; and at present I shall put
out your candle.'

I set the extinguisher on the flame, receiving
as I did so a slap on my hand and a petulant
'cross thing!' I then quitted her again, and
she drew the bolt in one of her worst, most
peevish humours. The letter was finished
and forwarded to its destination by a milk
fetcher who came from the village; but that I
didn't learn till some time afterwards.
Weeks passed on, and Cathy recovered her
temper; though she grew wondrous fond of

stealing off to corners by herself and often,
if I came near her suddenly while reading,
she would start and bend over the book,
evidently desirous to hide it; and I detected
edges of loose paper sticking out beyond
the leaves. She also got a trick of coming
down early in the morning and lingering
about the kitchen, as if she were expecting
the arrival of something; and she had a
small drawer in a cabinet in the library,
which she would trifle over for hours, and
whose key she took special care to remove
when she left it.

One day, as she inspected this drawer, I
observed that the playthings and trinkets
which recently formed its contents were
transmuted into bits of folded paper. My
curiosity and suspicions were roused; I
determined to take a peep at her
mysterious treasures; so, at night, as soon
as she and my master were safe upstairs, I
searched, and readily found among my
house keys one that would fit the lock.
Having opened, I emptied the whole
contents into my apron, and took them with
me to examine at leisure in my own
chamber. Though I could not but suspect, I
was still surprised to discover that they were
a mass of correspondence daily almost, it
must have been from Linton Heathcliff:
answers to documents forwarded by her.
The earlier dated were embarrassed and
short; gradually, however, they expanded
into copious love letters, foolish, as the age
of the writer rendered natural, yet with
touches here and there which I thought were
borrowed from a more experienced source.
Some of them struck me as singularly odd
compounds of ardour and flatness;
commencing in strong feeling, and
concluding in the affected, wordy style that
a schoolboy might use to a fancied,
incorporeal sweetheart. Whether they
satisfied Cathy I don't know; but they
appeared very worthless trash to me. After

-131-

turning over as many as I thought proper, I
tied them in a handkerchief and set them
aside, relocking the vacant drawer.

Following her habit, my young lady
descended early, and visited the kitchen: I
watched her go to the door, on the arrival of
a certain little boy; and, while the dairymaid
filled his can, she tucked something into his
jacket pocket, and plucked something out. I
went round by the garden, and laid wait for
the messenger; who fought valorously to
defend his trust, and we spilt the milk
between us; but I succeeded in abstracting
the epistle; and, threatening serious
consequences if he did not look sharp
home, I remained under the wall and
perused Miss Cathy's affectionate
composition. It was more simple and more
eloquent than her cousin's: very pretty and
very silly. I shook my head, and went
meditating into the house. The day being
wet, she could not divert herself with
rambling about the park; so, at the
conclusion of her morning studies, she
resorted to the solace of the drawer. Her
father sat reading at the table; and I, on
purpose, had sought a bit of work in some
unripped fringes of the window-curtain,
keeping my eye steadily fixed on her
proceedings. Never did any bird flying back
to a plundered nest, which it had left brimful
of chirping young ones, express more
complete despair, in its anguished cries
and flutterings, than she by her single 'Oh!'
and the change that transfigured her late
happy countenance. Mr. Linton looked up.

'What is the matter, love? Have you hurt
yourself?' he said.

His tone and look assured her HE had not
been the discoverer of the hoard.

'No, papa!' she gasped. 'Ellen! Ellen!
come up-stairs I'm sick!'

I obeyed her summons, and accompanied
her out.

'Oh, Ellen! you have got them,' she
commenced immediately, dropping on her
knees, when we were enclosed alone. 'Oh,
give them to me, and I'll never, never do so
again! Don't tell papa. You have not told
papa, Ellen? say you have not? I've been
exceedingly naughty, but I won't do it any
more!'

With a grave severity in my manner I bade
her st